Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Maṇimāhātmya
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 1.0 vāyav ā yāhi darśateme
somā araṃkṛtā ity etad vā ahar araṃ yajamānāya ca devebhyaś ca //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 9.0 tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ sukratur bhūs tvaṃ vṛṣā vṛṣatvebhir mahitveti vṛṣaṇvad vā indrasya rūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 13.0 jātavedase sunavāma
somam iti jātavedasyāṃ purastāt sūktasya śaṃsati svastyayanaṃ vai jātavedasyā svastitāyai svastyayanam eva tat kurute //
AĀ, 2, 3, 3, 7.0 sa eṣa yajñaḥ pañcavidho 'gnihotraṃ darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyāni paśuḥ
somaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 3, 3, 8.0 sa eṣa yajñānāṃ sampannatamo yat
soma etasmin hy etāḥ pañca vidhā adhigamyante yat prāk savanebhyaḥ saikā vidhā trīṇi savanāni yad ūrdhvaṃ sā pañcamī //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 9.1 caturviṃśān marutvatīyasyātāno 'sat su me jaritaḥ sābhivegaḥ pibā
somam abhi yam ugra tardaḥ kayā śubhā savayasaḥ sanīḍā marutvāṁ indra vṛṣabho raṇāya janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāyeti marutvatīyam //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 10.0 tam u ṣṭuhi yo abhibhūtyojāḥ suta it tvaṃ nimiśla indra
soma iti trīṇy abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām ity aṣṭau sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 4.0 indra it
somapā eka ity etatprabhṛtīnāṃ tisra uttamā uddharati //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 5.0 tāsāṃ svādavaḥ
somā ā yāhīty etām uddhṛtya nahy anyaṃ baᄆākaram ity etāṃ pratyavadadhāti //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 14.1 om ukthaśā yaja
somasyetījyāyai saṃpreṣito ye3 yajāmaha ity āgūrya nityayaiva yajati vyavānyevānuvaṣaṭkaroti //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 2.0 hotṛśastreṣūkthaśā yaja
somasyety ekaḥ praiṣaḥ sanārāśaṃseṣv anārāśaṃseṣu vā hotrakāṇām //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 4, 1.0 tvam agne saprathā asi
soma yās te mayobhuva ity ājyabhāgayoḥ puronuvākye anubrūyād yaḥ pūrvam anījānaḥ syāt tasmai //
AB, 1, 4, 3.0 agniḥ pratnena manmanā
soma gīrbhiṣ ṭvā vayam iti yaḥ pūrvam ījānaḥ syāt tasmai //
AB, 1, 4, 6.0 agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat tvaṃ
somāsi satpatir iti vārtraghnāv eva kuryāt //
AB, 1, 7, 4.0 atho etaṃ varam avṛṇīta mayaiva prācīṃ diśam prajānāthāgninā dakṣiṇāṃ
somena pratīcīṃ savitrodīcīm iti //
AB, 1, 7, 10.0 yat
somaṃ yajati tasmāt pratīcyo 'py āpo bahvyaḥ syandante saumyā hy āpaḥ //
AB, 1, 8, 7.0 yaḥ
somapītham icchet prayājāhutibhir udaṅ sa iyād uttarā ha vai somo rājā //
AB, 1, 8, 7.0 yaḥ somapītham icchet prayājāhutibhir udaṅ sa iyād uttarā ha vai
somo rājā //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ
soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti
somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 12, 1.0 prācyāṃ vai diśi devāḥ
somaṃ rājānam akrīṇaṃs tasmāt prācyāṃ diśi krīyate //
AB, 1, 12, 2.0 taṃ trayodaśān māsād akrīṇaṃs tasmāt trayodaśo māso nānuvidyate na vai
somavikrayy anuvidyate pāpo hi somavikrayī //
AB, 1, 12, 2.0 taṃ trayodaśān māsād akrīṇaṃs tasmāt trayodaśo māso nānuvidyate na vai somavikrayy anuvidyate pāpo hi
somavikrayī //
AB, 1, 13, 6.0 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tṛcaṃ saumyaṃ gāyatram anvāha some rājani prohyamāṇe svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 13, 6.0 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tṛcaṃ saumyaṃ gāyatram anvāha
some rājani prohyamāṇe svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 13, 8.0 yaśo vai
somo rājā sarvo ha vā etena krīyamāṇena nandati yaś ca yajñe lapsyamāno bhavati yaś ca na //
AB, 1, 13, 9.0 sabhāsāhena sakhyā sakhāya ity eṣa vai brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāsāhaḥ sakhā yat
somo rājā //
AB, 1, 13, 18.0 ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity ṛtavo vai
somasya rājño rājabhrātaro yathā manuṣyasya tair evainaṃ tat sahāgamayati //
AB, 1, 13, 24.0 avīrahā pra carā
soma duryān iti gṛhā vai duryā bibhyati vai somād rājña āyato yajamānasya gṛhāḥ sa yad etām anvāha śāntyaivainaṃ tacchamayati so 'sya śānto na prajāṃ na paśūn hinasti //
AB, 1, 13, 24.0 avīrahā pra carā soma duryān iti gṛhā vai duryā bibhyati vai
somād rājña āyato yajamānasya gṛhāḥ sa yad etām anvāha śāntyaivainaṃ tacchamayati so 'sya śānto na prajāṃ na paśūn hinasti //
AB, 1, 14, 6.0 te devā abruvann arājatayā vai no jayanti rājānaṃ karavāmahā iti tatheti te
somaṃ rājānam akurvaṃs te somena rājnā sarvā diśo 'jayann eṣa vai somarājā yo yajate prāci tiṣṭhaty ādadhati tena prācīṃ diśaṃ jayati taṃ dakṣiṇā parivahanti tena dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ jayati tam pratyañcam āvartayanti tena pratīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati tam udīcas tiṣṭhata upāvaharanti tenodīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 14, 6.0 te devā abruvann arājatayā vai no jayanti rājānaṃ karavāmahā iti tatheti te somaṃ rājānam akurvaṃs te
somena rājnā sarvā diśo 'jayann eṣa vai somarājā yo yajate prāci tiṣṭhaty ādadhati tena prācīṃ diśaṃ jayati taṃ dakṣiṇā parivahanti tena dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ jayati tam pratyañcam āvartayanti tena pratīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati tam udīcas tiṣṭhata upāvaharanti tenodīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 14, 6.0 te devā abruvann arājatayā vai no jayanti rājānaṃ karavāmahā iti tatheti te somaṃ rājānam akurvaṃs te somena rājnā sarvā diśo 'jayann eṣa vai
somarājā yo yajate prāci tiṣṭhaty ādadhati tena prācīṃ diśaṃ jayati taṃ dakṣiṇā parivahanti tena dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ jayati tam pratyañcam āvartayanti tena pratīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati tam udīcas tiṣṭhata upāvaharanti tenodīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 15, 2.0 somo vai rājā yajamānasya gṛhān āgacchati tasmā etaddhavir ātithyaṃ nirupyate tad ātithyasyātithyatvam //
AB, 1, 15, 5.0 sarvāṇi vāva chandāṃsi ca pṛṣṭhāni ca
somaṃ rājānaṃ krītam anv āyanti yāvantaḥ khalu vai rājānam anuyanti tebhyaḥ sarvebhya ātithyaṃ kriyate //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti
some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 22, 6.0 trayāṇāṃ ha vai haviṣāṃ sviṣṭakṛte na samavadyanti
somasya gharmasya vājinasyeti sa yad anuvaṣaṭkaroty agner eva sviṣṭakṛto 'nantarityai //
AB, 1, 25, 2.0 iṣuṃ vā etāṃ devāḥ samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyā agnir anīkam āsīt
somaḥ śalyo viṣṇus tejanaṃ varuṇaḥ parṇāni tām ājyadhanvāno vyasṛjaṃs tayā puro bhindanta āyan //
AB, 1, 25, 9.0 agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad ya ugra iva śaryahā tvaṃ
somāsi satpatir gayasphāno amīvahedaṃ viṣṇur vi cakrame trīṇi padā vicakrama ity etāḥ //
AB, 1, 26, 3.0 tad āhuḥ krūram iva vā etat
somasya rājño 'nte caranti yad asya ghṛtenānte caranti ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahan //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva
somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva
soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 26, 5.0 dyāvāpṛthivyor vā eṣa garbho yat
somo rājā tad yad eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti prastare nihnavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyām eva tan namaskurvanty atho ene vardhayanty eva vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān
somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā
somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 27, 2.0 tām anukṛtim askannāṃ vatsatarīm ājanti
somakrayaṇīṃ tayā somaṃ rājānāṃ krīṇanti //
AB, 1, 27, 2.0 tām anukṛtim askannāṃ vatsatarīm ājanti somakrayaṇīṃ tayā
somaṃ rājānāṃ krīṇanti //
AB, 1, 27, 4.0 tasmād upāṃśu vācā caritavyaṃ
some rājani krīte gandharveṣu hi tarhi vāg bhavati sāgnāv eva praṇīyamāne punar āgacchati //
AB, 1, 29, 7.0 ā sīdataṃ svam u lokaṃ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave na iti
somo vai rājenduḥ somāyaivaine etad rājña āsade 'cīkᄆpat //
AB, 1, 29, 7.0 ā sīdataṃ svam u lokaṃ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave na iti somo vai rājenduḥ
somāyaivaine etad rājña āsade 'cīkᄆpat //
AB, 1, 30, 7.0 hotā devo amartya iti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāha
some rājani praṇīyamāne //
AB, 1, 30, 8.0 somaṃ vai rājānam praṇīyamānam antareṇaiva sadohavirdhānāny asurā rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsaṃs tam agnir māyayātyanayat //
AB, 1, 30, 14.0 somo jigāti gātuvid iti tṛcaṃ saumyaṃ gāyatram anvāha some rājani praṇīyamāne svayaivainaṃ taddevatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 30, 14.0 somo jigāti gātuvid iti tṛcaṃ saumyaṃ gāyatram anvāha
some rājani praṇīyamāne svayaivainaṃ taddevatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 30, 15.0 somaḥ sadhastham āsadad ity āsatsyan hi sa tarhi bhavati //
AB, 2, 3, 9.0 sarvābhyo vā eṣa devatābhya ātmānam ālabhate yo dīkṣate 'gniḥ sarvā devatāḥ
somaḥ sarvā devatāḥ sa yad agnīṣomīyam paśum ālabhate sarvābhya eva tad devatābhyo yajamāna ātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇīte //
AB, 2, 9, 5.0 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca
soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān iti vapāyai yajati //
AB, 2, 14, 1.0 sā vā eṣāmṛtāhutir eva yad vapāhutir amṛtāhutir agnyāhutir amṛtāhutir ājyāhutir amṛtāhutiḥ
somāhutir etā vā aśarīrā āhutayo yā vai kāścāśarīrā āhutayo 'mṛtatvam eva tābhir yajamāno jayati //
AB, 2, 18, 8.0 trayastriṃśad vai devāḥ somapās trayastriṃśad asomapā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś caite devā somapā ekādaśa prayājā ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayājā ete 'somapāḥ paśubhājanāḥ
somena somapān prīṇāti paśunāsomapān //
AB, 2, 19, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai sarasvatyāṃ satram āsata te kavaṣam ailūṣaṃ
somād anayan dāsyāḥ putraḥ kitavo 'brāhmaṇaḥ kathaṃ no madhye 'dīkṣiṣṭeti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipāsā hantu sarasvatyā udakam mā pād iti sa bahir dhanvodūᄆhaḥ pipāsayā vitta etad aponaptrīyam apaśyat pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat tam āpo 'nūdāyaṃs taṃ sarasvatī samantam paryadhāvat //
AB, 2, 20, 14.0 tāsv adhvaryo indrāya
somaṃ sotā madhumantam vṛṣṭivaniṃ tīvrāntam bahuramadhyaṃ vasumate rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumate vibhumate vājavate bṛhaspativate viśvadevyāvate yasyendraḥ pītvā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat pra sa janyāni tāriṣaum iti pratyuttiṣṭhati //
AB, 2, 22, 5.0 yo devānām iha
somapītho yajñe barhiṣi vedyām tasyāpi bhakṣayāmasīti //
AB, 2, 23, 6.0 tad āhur yato ghṛtenānaktaṃ syāt tataḥ puroᄆāśasya prāśnīyāt
somapīthasya guptyai ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahann iti //
AB, 2, 23, 7.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ havir vā etad yad utpūtaṃ
somapītho vā eṣa yadutpūtaṃ tasmāt tasya yata eva kutaś ca prāśnīyāt sarvato vā etāḥ svadhā yajamānam upakṣaranti yad etāni havīṃṣy ājyaṃ dhānāḥ karambhaḥ parivāpaḥ puroᄆāśaḥ payasyeti //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai
somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ pibeyam aham prathamaḥ pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ somasya pāsyatīti tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ pibeyam aham prathamaḥ pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ
somasya pāsyatīti tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 30, 4.0 yad vāva dvidevatyān pūrvān bhakṣayati tenāsya
somapīthaḥ pūrvo bhakṣito bhavati tasmād avāntareᄆām eva pūrvām prāśnīyād atha hotṛcamasam bhakṣayet tad ubhayato 'nnādyam parigṛhṇāti somapīthābhyām annādyasya parigṛhītyai //
AB, 2, 30, 4.0 yad vāva dvidevatyān pūrvān bhakṣayati tenāsya somapīthaḥ pūrvo bhakṣito bhavati tasmād avāntareᄆām eva pūrvām prāśnīyād atha hotṛcamasam bhakṣayet tad ubhayato 'nnādyam parigṛhṇāti
somapīthābhyām annādyasya parigṛhītyai //
AB, 2, 38, 9.0 somo viśvavin nīthāni neṣad bṛhaspatir ukthāmadāni śaṃsiṣad iti brahma vai bṛhaspatiḥ kṣatraṃ somaḥ stutaśastrāṇi nīthāni cokthamadāni ca daivena caivaitad brahmaṇā prasūto daivena ca kṣatreṇokthāni śaṃsati //
AB, 2, 38, 9.0 somo viśvavin nīthāni neṣad bṛhaspatir ukthāmadāni śaṃsiṣad iti brahma vai bṛhaspatiḥ kṣatraṃ
somaḥ stutaśastrāṇi nīthāni cokthamadāni ca daivena caivaitad brahmaṇā prasūto daivena ca kṣatreṇokthāni śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 5, 4.0 yad eva
somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tena dhiṣṇyān prīṇāti //
AB, 3, 5, 5.0 asaṃsthitān
somān bhakṣayantīty āhur yeṣāṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti ko nu somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāga iti //
AB, 3, 5, 5.0 asaṃsthitān somān bhakṣayantīty āhur yeṣāṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti ko nu
somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāga iti //
AB, 3, 5, 6.0 yad vāva
somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva saṃsthitān somān bhakṣayanti sa u eva somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāgo vaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 5, 6.0 yad vāva somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva saṃsthitān
somān bhakṣayanti sa u eva somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāgo vaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 5, 6.0 yad vāva somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva saṃsthitān somān bhakṣayanti sa u eva
somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāgo vaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa svaṃ
somam āharat sa sve some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa svaṃ somam āharat sa sve
some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 13, 4.0 sve vai sa tat
some 'kalpayat tasmād yatra kva ca yajamānavaśo bhavati kalpata eva yajño 'pi //
AB, 3, 18, 7.0 tāny u vā etāny upasadām evokthāni yad dhāyyā agnir netety āgneyī prathamopasat tasyā etad ukthaṃ tvaṃ
soma kratubhir iti saumyā dvitīyopasat tasyā etad ukthaṃ pinvanty apa iti vaiṣṇavī tṛtīyopasat tasyā etad uktham //
AB, 3, 20, 4.0 ye tvāhihatye maghavann avardhan ye śāmbare harivo ye gaviṣṭau ye tvā nūnam anumadanti viprāḥ pibendra
somaṃ sagaṇo marudbhir iti //
AB, 3, 20, 5.0 yatra yatraivaibhir vyajayata yatra yatra vīryam akarot tad evaitat samanuvedyendreṇainān
sasomapīthān karoti //
AB, 3, 22, 11.0 yaṃ kāmayetāyatanavān syād iti virājāsya yajet pibā
somam indra mandatu tvety etayāyatanavantam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān
somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ
somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 25, 2.0 chandāṃsi vai tat
somaṃ rājānam acchācaraṃs tāni ha tarhi caturakṣarāṇi caturakṣarāṇy eva chandāṃsy āsan sā jagatī caturakṣarā prathamodapatat sā patitvārdham adhvano gatvāśrāmyat sā parāsya trīṇy akṣarāṇy ekākṣarā bhūtvā dīkṣāṃ ca tapaś ca harantī punar abhyavāpatat tasmāt tasya vittā dīkṣā vittaṃ tapo yasya paśavaḥ santi jāgatā hi paśavo jagatī hi tān āharat //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ
somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 26, 2.0 sā patitvā
somapālān bhīṣayitvā padbhyāṃ ca mukhena ca somaṃ rājānaṃ samagṛbhṇād yāni cetare chandasī akṣarāṇy ajahitāṃ tāni copasamagṛbhṇāt //
AB, 3, 26, 2.0 sā patitvā somapālān bhīṣayitvā padbhyāṃ ca mukhena ca
somaṃ rājānaṃ samagṛbhṇād yāni cetare chandasī akṣarāṇy ajahitāṃ tāni copasamagṛbhṇāt //
AB, 3, 26, 3.0 tasyā anuvisṛjya kṛśānuḥ
somapālaḥ savyasya pado nakham achidat tacchalyako 'bhavat tasmāt sa nakham iva yad vaśam asravat sā vaśābhavat tasmāt sā havir ivātha yaḥ śalyo yad anīkam āsīt sa sarpo nirdaṃśy abhavat sahasaḥ svajo yāni parṇāni te manthāvalā yāni snāvāni te gaṇḍūpadā yat tejanaṃ so 'ndhāhiḥ so sā tatheṣur abhavat //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai deveṣu tapasā
somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve devā anonudyanta neha pāsyanti neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 3, 32, 1.0 āgneyī prathamā ghṛtayājyā saumī saumyayājyā vaiṣṇavī ghṛtayājyā tvaṃ
soma pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidāna iti saumyasya pitṛmatyā yajati //
AB, 3, 32, 2.0 ghnanti vā etat
somaṃ yad abhiṣuṇvanti tasyaitām anustaraṇīṃ kurvanti yat saumyaḥ pitṛbhyo vā anustaraṇī tasmāt saumyasya pitṛmatyā yajati //
AB, 3, 32, 3.0 avadhiṣur vā etat
somaṃ yad abhyasuṣavus tad enam punaḥ saṃbhāvayanti //
AB, 3, 32, 4.0 punar āpyāyayanty upasadāṃ rūpeṇopasadāṃ kila vai tad rūpaṃ yad etā devatā agniḥ
somo viṣṇur iti //
AB, 3, 40, 5.0 somaṃ rājānaṃ krīṇanty auṣadho vai somo rājauṣadhibhis tam bhiṣajyanti yam bhiṣajyanti somam eva rājānaṃ krīyamāṇam anu yāni kānica bheṣajāni tāni sarvāṇy agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 40, 5.0 somaṃ rājānaṃ krīṇanty auṣadho vai
somo rājauṣadhibhis tam bhiṣajyanti yam bhiṣajyanti somam eva rājānaṃ krīyamāṇam anu yāni kānica bheṣajāni tāni sarvāṇy agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 40, 5.0 somaṃ rājānaṃ krīṇanty auṣadho vai somo rājauṣadhibhis tam bhiṣajyanti yam bhiṣajyanti
somam eva rājānaṃ krīyamāṇam anu yāni kānica bheṣajāni tāni sarvāṇy agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 4, 4, 11.0 mamaddhi
somam madhumantam indreti madvad vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ tṛtīyasavanād evainaṃ tat saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 4, 7, 1.0 prajāpatir vai
somāya rājñe duhitaram prāyacchat sūryāṃ sāvitrīṃ tasyai sarve devā varā āgacchaṃs tasyā etat sahasraṃ vahatum anvākarod yad etad āśvinam ity ācakṣate 'nāśvinaṃ haiva tad yad arvāksahasraṃ tasmāt tat sahasraṃ vaiva śaṃsed bhūyo vā //
AB, 4, 13, 7.0 ye vā evaṃ vidvāṃsa etad ahar upayanty āptvā vai te 'haśśaḥ saṃvatsaram āptvārdhamāsaśa āptvā māsaśa āptvā stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi cāptvā sarvā devatās tapa eva tapyamānāḥ
somapītham bhakṣayantaḥ saṃvatsaram abhiṣuṇvanta āsate //
AB, 4, 20, 21.0 tārkṣyo ha vā etam pūrvo 'dhvānam aid yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā
somam āharat tad yathā kṣetrajñam adhvanaḥ puraetāraṃ kurvīta tādṛk tad yad eva tārkṣye 'yaṃ vai tārkṣyo yo 'yam pavata eṣa svargasya lokasyābhivoᄆhā //
AB, 4, 29, 10.0 agnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apa iti dhāyyāḥ prathameṣu padeṣu devatā nirucyante prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 12.0 jātavedase sunavāma
somam iti jātavedasyām purastāt sūktasya śaṃsati svastyayanaṃ vai jātavedasyāḥ svastitāyai //
AB, 4, 31, 5.0 vāyo ye te sahasriṇa iti praugaṃ sutaḥ
soma ṛtāvṛdheti vṛdhanvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 6.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it
somapā eka iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarau vṛdhanvaccāntarvacca dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 8.0 agnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apa iti dhāyyā acyutā //
AB, 4, 31, 10.0 indra
somaṃ somapate pibemam iti sūktam sajoṣā rudrais tṛpad ā vṛṣasveti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 10.0 indra somaṃ
somapate pibemam iti sūktam sajoṣā rudrais tṛpad ā vṛṣasveti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 13.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya indrasya
somā iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarau ninṛttavat trivat tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 15.0 agnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty āpa iti dhāyyā acyutāḥ //
AB, 5, 4, 10.0 vāyo śukro ayāmi te vihi hotrā avītā vāyo śataṃ harīṇām indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ
somānām ā cikitāna sukratū ā no viśvābhir ūtibhis tyam u vo aprahaṇam apa tyaṃ vṛjinaṃ ripum ambitame nadītama ity ānuṣṭubham praugam eti ca preti ca śukravac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 12.0 idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 19.0 pibā
somam indra mandatu tvā śrudhī havaṃ vipipānasyādrer iti vairājam pṛṣṭham bhavati bārhate 'hani caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 9.0 indra it
somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 9.0 indra it somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 11.0 itthā hi
soma in mada iti sūktam madvat pāṅktam pañcapadam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 7.0 traya indrasya
somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 7.0 traya indrasya somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 10.0 indra marutva iha pāhi
somam iti sūktaṃ tebhiḥ sākam pibatu vṛtrakhāda ity anto vai khādo 'ntaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 12.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 10.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it
somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātāno 'ṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 10.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātāno 'ṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 13.0 pibā
somam abhi yam ugra tarda iti sūktam ūrvaṃ gavyam mahi gṛṇāna indreti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ
soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 10.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya indrasya
somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātāno navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 10.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya indrasya somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātāno navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 11.0 indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya
soma iti sūktam anto vai svāhākāro 'nto navamam ahar navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 25, 16.0 bhadrā ca kalyāṇī ca bhadrā tat
somaḥ kalyāṇī tat paśavaḥ //
AB, 6, 3, 1.0 vāg vai subrahmaṇyā tasyai
somo rājā vatsaḥ some rājani krīte subrahmaṇyām āhvayanti yathā dhenum upahvayet tena vatsena yajamānāya sarvān kāmān duhe //
AB, 6, 3, 1.0 vāg vai subrahmaṇyā tasyai somo rājā vatsaḥ
some rājani krīte subrahmaṇyām āhvayanti yathā dhenum upahvayet tena vatsena yajamānāya sarvān kāmān duhe //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat
soma ā sute nara ity achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya indrāgnī vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 8, 7.0 ekāṃ dve na stomam atiśaṃset tad yathābhiheṣate pipāsate kṣipram prayacchet tādṛk tad atho kṣipraṃ devebhyo 'nnādyaṃ
somapītham prayacchānīti kṣipraṃ hāsmiṃlloke pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 6, 10, 2.0 mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmaha iti maitrāvaruṇo yajati varuṇaṃ
somapītaya iti yad vai kiṃca pītavat padaṃ tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 4.0 agne patnīr ihā vaheti neṣṭā yajati tvaṣṭāraṃ
somapītaya itīndro vai tvaṣṭā tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 5.0 ukṣānnāya vaśānnāyety āgnīdhro yajati
somapṛṣṭhāya vedhasa itīndro vai vedhās tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 6.0 prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū indrāgnī
somapītaya iti svayaṃ samṛddhāchāvākasya //
AB, 6, 12, 8.0 indraś ca
somam pibatam bṛhaspata iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī yajaty ā vāṃ viśantv indavaḥ svābhuva iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 14, 4.0 yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā
somam āharat tad etāsāṃ hotrāṇām indra ukthāni parilupya hotre pradadau yūyam mābhyahvayadhvaṃ yūyam asyāvediṣṭeti te hocur devā vāceme hotre prabhāvayāmeti tasmāt te dvipraiṣe bhavata ṛcāgnīdhrīyām prabhāvayāṃcakrus tasmāt tasyaikayarcā bhūyasyo yājyā bhavanti //
AB, 7, 11, 5.0 pūrvām paurṇamāsīm upavased anirjñāya purastād amāvāsyāyāṃ candramasaṃ yad upaiti yad yajate tena
somaṃ krīṇanti tenottarām uttarām upavased uttarāṇi ha vai somo yajate somam anu daivatam etad vai devasomaṃ yac candramās tasmād uttarām upavaset //
AB, 7, 11, 5.0 pūrvām paurṇamāsīm upavased anirjñāya purastād amāvāsyāyāṃ candramasaṃ yad upaiti yad yajate tena somaṃ krīṇanti tenottarām uttarām upavased uttarāṇi ha vai
somo yajate somam anu daivatam etad vai devasomaṃ yac candramās tasmād uttarām upavaset //
AB, 7, 11, 5.0 pūrvām paurṇamāsīm upavased anirjñāya purastād amāvāsyāyāṃ candramasaṃ yad upaiti yad yajate tena somaṃ krīṇanti tenottarām uttarām upavased uttarāṇi ha vai somo yajate
somam anu daivatam etad vai devasomaṃ yac candramās tasmād uttarām upavaset //
AB, 7, 11, 5.0 pūrvām paurṇamāsīm upavased anirjñāya purastād amāvāsyāyāṃ candramasaṃ yad upaiti yad yajate tena somaṃ krīṇanti tenottarām uttarām upavased uttarāṇi ha vai somo yajate somam anu daivatam etad vai
devasomaṃ yac candramās tasmād uttarām upavaset //
AB, 7, 16, 9.0 taṃ viśve devā ūcur indro vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa indraṃ tuṣṭāva yacciddhi satya
somapā iti caitena sūktenottarasya ca pañcadaśabhiḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 1.0 athaindro vai devatayā kṣatriyo bhavati traiṣṭubhaś chandasā pañcadaśaḥ stomena
somo rājyena rājanyo bandhunā sa ha dīkṣamāṇa eva brāhmaṇatām abhyupaiti yat kṛṣṇājinam adhyūhati yad dīkṣitavrataṃ carati yad enam brāhmaṇā abhisaṃgacchante tasya ha dīkṣamāṇasyendra evendriyam ādatte triṣṭub vīryam pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyuḥ somo rājyam pitaro yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati brahma vā ayam bhavati brahma vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 1.0 athaindro vai devatayā kṣatriyo bhavati traiṣṭubhaś chandasā pañcadaśaḥ stomena somo rājyena rājanyo bandhunā sa ha dīkṣamāṇa eva brāhmaṇatām abhyupaiti yat kṛṣṇājinam adhyūhati yad dīkṣitavrataṃ carati yad enam brāhmaṇā abhisaṃgacchante tasya ha dīkṣamāṇasyendra evendriyam ādatte triṣṭub vīryam pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyuḥ
somo rājyam pitaro yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati brahma vā ayam bhavati brahma vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na
somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā
somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ
somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 23, 4.0 tasya ha nendra indriyam ādatte na triṣṭub vīryaṃ na pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur na
somo rājyaṃ na pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ ya evam etām āhutiṃ hutvāhavanīyam upasthāya dīkṣate kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ
somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 27, 2.0 te hotthāpyamānā ruruvire ye tebhyo bhūtavīrebhyo 'sitamṛgāḥ kaśyapānāṃ
somapītham abhijigyuḥ pārikṣitasya janamejayasya vikaśyape yajñe tais te tatra vīravanta āsuḥ kaḥ svit so 'smāko 'sti vīro ya imaṃ somapītham abhijeṣyatīti //
AB, 7, 27, 2.0 te hotthāpyamānā ruruvire ye tebhyo bhūtavīrebhyo 'sitamṛgāḥ kaśyapānāṃ somapītham abhijigyuḥ pārikṣitasya janamejayasya vikaśyape yajñe tais te tatra vīravanta āsuḥ kaḥ svit so 'smāko 'sti vīro ya imaṃ
somapītham abhijeṣyatīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ
somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ
somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ
somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya
somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ
somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya
somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 29, 1.0 trayāṇām bhakṣāṇām ekam āhariṣyanti
somaṃ vā dadhi vāpo vā //
AB, 7, 29, 2.0 sa yadi
somam brāhmaṇānāṃ sa bhakṣo brāhmaṇāṃs tena bhakṣeṇa jinviṣyasi brāhmaṇakalpas te prajāyām ājaniṣyata ādāyy āpāyy āvasāyī yathākāmaprayāpyo yadā vai kṣatriyāya pāpam bhavati brāhmaṇakalpo 'sya prajāyām ājāyata īśvaro hāsmād dvitīyo vā tṛtīyo vā brāhmaṇatām abhyupaitoḥ sa brahmabandhavena jijyūṣitaḥ //
AB, 7, 31, 2.0 eṣa ha vāva kṣatriyaḥ svād bhakṣān naiti yo nyagrodhasyāvarodhāṃś ca phalāni ca bhakṣayaty upāha parokṣeṇaiva
somapītham āpnoti nāsya pratyakṣam bhakṣito bhavati parokṣam iva ha vā eṣa somo rājā yan nyagrodhaḥ parokṣam ivaiṣa brahmaṇo rūpam upanigacchati yat kṣatriyaḥ purodhayaiva dīkṣayaiva pravareṇaiva //
AB, 7, 31, 2.0 eṣa ha vāva kṣatriyaḥ svād bhakṣān naiti yo nyagrodhasyāvarodhāṃś ca phalāni ca bhakṣayaty upāha parokṣeṇaiva somapītham āpnoti nāsya pratyakṣam bhakṣito bhavati parokṣam iva ha vā eṣa
somo rājā yan nyagrodhaḥ parokṣam ivaiṣa brahmaṇo rūpam upanigacchati yat kṣatriyaḥ purodhayaiva dīkṣayaiva pravareṇaiva //
AB, 7, 32, 4.0 etāny asya purastād upakᄆptāni bhavanty atha
somaṃ rājānaṃ krīṇanti te rājña evāvṛtopavasathāt prativeśaiś caranty athaupavasathyam ahar etāny adhvaryuḥ purastād upakalpayetādhiṣavaṇaṃ carmādhiṣavaṇe phalake droṇakalaśaṃ daśāpavitram adrīn pūtabhṛtaṃ cādhavanīyaṃ ca sthālīm udañcanaṃ camasaṃ ca tad yad etad rājānam prātar abhiṣuṇvanti tad enāni dvedhā vigṛhṇīyād abhy anyāni sunuyān mādhyaṃdināyānyāni pariśiṃṣyāt //
AB, 7, 33, 3.0 yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad indro apibac chacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena
somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmīti //
AB, 7, 33, 5.0 śaṃ na edhi hṛde pītaḥ pra ṇa āyur jīvase
soma tārīr ity ātmanaḥ pratyabhimarśaḥ //
AB, 7, 34, 1.0 tad yatraitāṃś camasān sādayeyus tad etaṃ yajamānacamasaṃ sādayet tān yatra prakampayeyus tad enam anuprakampayed athainam āhṛtam bhakṣayen narāśaṃsapītasya deva
soma te mativida ūmaiḥ pitṛbhir bhakṣitasya bhakṣayāmīti prātaḥsavane nārāśaṃso bhakṣa ūrvair iti mādhyaṃdine kāvyair iti tṛtīyasavane //
AB, 8, 6, 3.0 agniṣ ṭvā gāyatryā sayuk chandasārohatu savitoṣṇihā
somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve devā jagatyā tān aham anu rājyāya sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmi //
AB, 8, 6, 6.0 caturuttarair vai devāś chandobhiḥ sayug bhūtvaitāṃ śriyam ārohan yasyām eta etarhi pratiṣṭhitā agnir gāyatryā savitoṣṇihā
somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve devā jagatyā //
AB, 8, 7, 3.0 yābhir indram abhyaṣiñcat prajāpatiḥ
somaṃ rājānaṃ varuṇaṃ yamam manum tābhir adbhir abhiṣiñcāmi tvām ahaṃ rājñāṃ tvam adhirājo bhaveha //
AB, 8, 8, 9.0 svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā pavasva
soma dhārayā indrāya pātave sutaḥ //
AB, 8, 8, 11.0 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadas kṛtam mā saṃsṛkṣāthām parame vyomani surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī
soma eṣa rājā mainaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāṃ yonim āviśantāv iti //
AB, 8, 11, 2.0 anu hi tvā sutaṃ
soma madāmasi mahe sama bhuvo brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā saha paśubhi ryarājye vājāṁ abhi pavamāna pra gāhase svāhā //
AB, 8, 20, 3.0 athāsmai surākaṃsaṃ hasta ādadhāti svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā pavasva
soma dhārayā indrāya pātave suta iti //
AB, 8, 20, 4.0 tām pibed yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad indro apibacchacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena
somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmi abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute sutaṃ sṛjāmi pītaye tṛmpa vyaśnuhī madam iti //
AB, 8, 20, 5.0 yo ha vāva
somapīthaḥ surāyām praviṣṭaḥ sa haiva tenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktasya kṣatriyasya bhakṣito bhavati na surā //
AB, 8, 20, 7.0 tad yathaivādaḥ priyaḥ putraḥ pitaram priyā vā jāyā patiṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasa evaṃ haivaitenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktasya kṣatriyasya surā vā
somo vānyad vānnādyaṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasaḥ //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 5, 3.0 atha yasya
somagraho gṛhīto 'tisravet kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 6, 7.1 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi yūpe dhvāṅkṣo nipatet tatra juhuyāt ā pavasva hiraṇyavad aśvāvat
soma vīravat /
AVPr, 3, 4, 1.0 yasyā yasyā antataḥ
somo vyāpadyeta tasyai tasyai devatāyā iṣṭiṃ nirvaped ājyahomān vā //
AVPr, 3, 5, 1.1 atha yad avocāmāpattau
somaṃ ceti yajamānaṃ ced rājānaṃ stena ha vā prathamaś cāhareyuś cittavyāpatyur vā bhavet /
AVPr, 3, 10, 11.0 pari yajñasya bhojyasya bhojyavatkā mo ye kecit tatrasthāḥ paśavaḥ
somakāriṇā teṣāṃ bhakṣabhakṣaṇam //
AVPr, 6, 3, 1.1 abhivṛṣṭe
some dyauś ca tvā pṛthivī ca śṛṇītām antarikṣaṃ ca /
AVPr, 6, 3, 4.0 sasomaṃ cec camasaṃ sadasi stotreṇābhyupākuryāddhiraṇyagarbhas tad it padam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau
somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 3.0 samānajanapadau cet
somau saṃsavau syātāṃ pūrvo 'gniṃ parigṛhṇīyāt pūrvo devatāḥ parigṛhṇīyāt //
AVPr, 6, 7, 7.0 samāpte saṃvatsare dīkṣitānāṃ ced upadīkṣeta
somaṃ vibhajya viśvajitātirātreṇa //
AVPr, 6, 9, 8.0 mādhyaṃdinaṃ cet tṛtīyasavanam abhyastamiyāt
somo mā rudrair dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ pātviti juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 9, 21.0 sarvatra chedanabhedanāvadāraṇadahaneṣūkhāsu
somakalaśamahāvīrayajñabhāṇḍeṣu sarvatra śīrṇe bhinne naṣṭe 'nyaṃ kṛtvā punar maitv indriyam ity ādadīta //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 46, 1.1 asya tvaṃ dadataḥ
soma rājan varmeva tanvaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ /
AVP, 1, 46, 1.2 yo brahmaṇe rādho viddho dadāti tasya
soma pra tira dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVP, 1, 74, 1.1 indro devānāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ
somo vīrudhāṃ jagataḥ paraspāḥ /
AVP, 1, 86, 1.2 jyotiṣkārāḥ kavayaḥ
somapā ye kaṇvā ajantu nir ito vadhena //
AVP, 1, 88, 2.1 adānyān
somapān manyamāno yajñasya vidvān samaye na dhīraḥ /
AVP, 1, 92, 3.2 somo rājā varuṇo mitradharmā mayi śremāṇam upa saṃ namantu //
AVP, 1, 95, 4.2 somas tvām asmad yāvayatu vidvān avantu naḥ pitaro devahūtiṣu //
AVP, 1, 96, 1.2 dadhāma bhāgaṃ sunavāma
somaṃ yajñena tvām upa śikṣema śakra //
AVP, 1, 110, 2.2 varco jagrāha pṛthivy antarikṣaṃ varcaḥ
somo bṛhaspatir vidhartā //
AVP, 4, 3, 5.1 anu tvendro avatv anu bṛhaspatir anu tvā
somo anv agnir āvīt /
AVP, 4, 3, 7.2 anu svadhā cikitāṃ
somo agniḥ pūṣā tvāvatu savitā savena //
AVP, 4, 31, 1.2 prātar bhagaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ prātaḥ
somam uta rudraṃ huvema //
AVP, 5, 4, 6.2 mā hāsmahi prajayā mā dhanena mā radhāma dviṣate
soma rājan //
AVP, 5, 16, 1.2 tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ saha
somena vāta imaṃ saṃ duhrām anapasphurantaḥ //
AVP, 5, 29, 1.2 some varco yad goṣu varco mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran //
AVP, 10, 10, 4.1 idam aham agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa
somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 5.1 idam aham agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa
somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 6.1 idam aham agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa
somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 12, 1, 1.1 agnis takmānam apa bādhatām itaḥ
somo grāvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ /
AVP, 12, 15, 4.2 yaḥ
somapā nicito vajrabāhur yo vajrahastaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 5.2 yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya
somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 7.1 śaṃ naḥ
somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ /
AVP, 12, 18, 9.2 tam indro vājī vajreṇa hantu bhinattu
somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 13, 2.2 bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat
somāya rājñe paridhātavā u //
AVŚ, 2, 36, 3.1 iyam agne nārī patim videṣṭa
somo hi rājā subhagāṃ kṛṇoti /
AVŚ, 3, 3, 3.1 adbhyas tvā rājā varuṇo hvayatu
somas tvā hvayatu parvatebhyaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 5, 4.1 somasya parṇaḥ saha ugram āgann indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 8, 3.1 huve
somaṃ savitāraṃ namobhir viśvān ādityāṁ aham uttaratve /
AVŚ, 3, 15, 6.2 tasmin ma indro rucim ā dadhātu prajāpatiḥ savitā
somo agniḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 1.2 prātar bhagaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ prātaḥ
somam uta rudraṃ havāmahe //
AVŚ, 4, 21, 5.1 gāvo bhago gāva indro ma icchād gāva
somasya prathamasya bhakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 6.1 ahaṃ
somam āhanasaṃ bibharmy ahaṃ tvaṣṭāram uta pūṣaṇaṃ bhagam /
AVŚ, 4, 40, 4.2 somam ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa hanmi //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 7.2 mā hāsmahi prajayā mā tanūbhir mā radhāma dviṣate
soma rājan //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 2.1 somo rājā prathamo brahmajāyāṃ punaḥ prāyacchad ahṛṇīyamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 17, 5.2 tena jāyām anv avindad bṛhaspatiḥ
somena nītāṃ juhvaṃ na devāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 22, 1.1 agnis takmānam apa bādhatām itaḥ
somo grāvā varuṇaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 6.1 tredhā jātam janmanedaṃ hiraṇyam agner ekaṃ priyatamaṃ babhūva
somasyaikaṃ hiṃsitasya parāpatat /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 10.2 tam indro vājī vajreṇa hantu chinattu
somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 3, 2.1 pātāṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī abhiṣṭaye pātu grāvā pātu
somo no aṃhasaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 1.1 abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no 'bhayaṃ
somaḥ savitā naḥ kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 53, 1.2 anu svadhā cikitāṃ
somo agnir vāyur naḥ pātu savitā bhagaś ca //
AVŚ, 6, 68, 1.2 ādityā rudrā vasava undantu sacetasaḥ
somasya rājño vapata pracetasaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 97, 1.1 abhibhūr yajño abhibhūr agnir abhibhūḥ
somo abhibhūr indraḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 14, 4.2 pibāt
somaṃ mamadad enam iṣṭe parijmā cit kramate asya dharmaṇi //
AVŚ, 7, 18, 2.2 āpaś cid asmai ghṛtam it kṣaranti yatra
somaḥ sadam it tatra bhadram //
AVŚ, 7, 27, 1.2 ghṛtapadī śakvarī
somapṛṣṭhopa yajñam asthita vaiśvadevī //
AVŚ, 7, 58, 1.1 indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ
somaṃ pibataṃ madyaṃ dhṛtavratau /
AVŚ, 7, 58, 2.1 indrāvaruṇā madhumattamasya vṛṣṇaḥ
somasya vṛṣaṇā vṛṣethām /
AVŚ, 7, 76, 6.1 dhṛṣat piba kalaśe
somam indra vṛtrahā śūra samare vasūnām /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 1.2 dhruvam ayo dhruvam utā śaviṣṭha pravidvān yajñam upa yāhi
somam //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu
soma ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 12.2 tayor yat satyaṃ yatarad ṛjīyas tad it
somo 'vati hanty asat //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 13.1 na vā u
somo vṛjinaṃ hinoti na kṣatriyam mithuyā dhārayantam /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 19.1 pra vartaya divo 'śmānam indra
somaśitaṃ maghavant saṃ śiśādhi /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 5.1 tad agnir āha tad u
soma āha bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 6.1 kas taṃ pra veda ka u taṃ ciketa yo asyā hṛdaḥ kalaśaḥ
somadhāno akṣitaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 5.2 somasya bhakṣam avṛṇīta śakro bṛhann adrir abhavad yaccharīram //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 6.1 somena pūrṇaṃ kalaśaṃ bibharṣi tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ janitā paśūnām /
AVŚ, 9, 7, 2.0 somo rājā mastiṣko dyaur uttarahanuḥ pṛthivy adharahanuḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 19.2 indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ
soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 9.1 somasya bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 18.1 brahmaṇā śuddhā uta pūtā ghṛtena
somasyāṃśavas taṇḍulā yajñiyā ime /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 25.2 somena pūto jaṭhare sīda brahmaṇām ārṣeyās te mā riṣan prāśitāraḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 26.1 soma rājant saṃjñānam ā vapaibhyaḥ subrāhmaṇā yatame tvopasīdān /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 38.2 brahmāṇo yasyām arcanty ṛgbhiḥ sāmnā yajurvidaḥ yujyante yasyām ṛtvijaḥ
somam indrāya pātave //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 24.2 varuṇas tvā dṛṃhāddharuṇe pratīcyā uttarāt tvā
somaḥ saṃdadātai //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 58.1 udīcyai tvā diśe
somāyādhipataye svajāya rakṣitre 'śanyā iṣumatyai /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 2.2 somaṃ dadhāno 'pa oṣadhīr gāś catuṣpado dvipada āveśayeha //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 27.2 indraḥ
somaṃ pibatu kṣemo astv agniḥ prastautu vi mṛdho nudasva //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 32.2 śubhaṃ yatīr usriyāḥ
somavarcaso viśve devāḥ krann iha vo manāṃsi //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 54.2 bṛhaspatir maruto brahma
soma imāṃ nāriṃ prajayā vardhayantu //
AVŚ, 15, 2, 4.2 taṃ śyaitaṃ ca naudhasaṃ ca saptarṣayaś ca
somaś ca rājānuvyacalan /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 4.3 śyaitāya ca vai sa naudhasāya ca saptarṣibhyaś ca
somāya ca rājña āvṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 4.4 śyaitasya ca vai sa naudhasasya ca saptarṣīṇāṃ ca
somasya ca rājñaḥ priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya evaṃ veda /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 4.1 sa yad udīcīṃ diśam anuvyacalat
somo rājā bhūtvānuvyacalat saptarṣibhir huta āhutim annādīṃ kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 16, 9, 2.0 tad agnir āha tad u
soma āha pūṣā mā dhāt sukṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 10.2 ārohaṃs tridivaṃ divo gṛṇānaḥ
somapītaye priyadhāmā svastaye taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāni /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 8.2 tatra tvaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ saṃ
somena madasva saṃ svadhābhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 28.1 somo mā viśvair devair udīcyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 46.1 ye naḥ pituḥ pitaro ye pitāmahā anūjahire
somapīthaṃ vasiṣṭhāḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 55.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu
somaś ca yo brāhmaṇāṁ āviveśa //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 64.2 somapāḥ somapāyina idaṃ vaḥ kriyate havir aganma jyotir uttamam //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 64.2 somapāḥ
somapāyina idaṃ vaḥ kriyate havir aganma jyotir uttamam //
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
AVPariś, 32, 31.1 ya āśānām āśāpālebhyo agner manva iti sapta sūktāni yā oṣadhayaḥ
somarājñīr vaiśvānaro na āgamac chumbhanī dyāvāpṛthivī yad arvācīnam agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti muñcantu nā bhavāśārvā yā devīr yan mātalī rathakrītam ity etāś catasro varjayitvā aṃholiṅgagaṇaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 13, 9.1 yathaitad abhicaraṇīyeṣv
iṣṭipaśusomeṣu lohitoṣṇīṣā lohitavāsasaś cartvijaḥ pracareyuś citravāsasaś citrāsaṅgā vṛṣākapāv iti ca //
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 1.1 om agniḥ prajāpatiḥ
somo rudro 'ditir bṛhaspatiḥ sarpā ity etāni prāgdvārāṇi daivatāni sanakṣatrāṇi sagrahāṇi sāhorātrāṇi samuhūrtāni tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 4.4 somāya svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svayaṃbhuva ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyo 'tharvabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai śriyai hriyai savitre sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
BaudhDhS, 3, 10, 11.1 upasannyāyena payovratatā śākabhakṣatā phalabhakṣatā mūlabhakṣatā prasṛtiyāvako hiraṇyaprāśanaṃ ghṛtaprāśanaṃ
somapānam iti medhyāni //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 9.1 avagrāhaśo hastena homaḥ agnaye svāhā
somāya svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhūmāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhā acyutakṣitaye svāhā īśānāya svāhā jayantāya svāhā dharmarucaye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā vidyāyai svāhā ambikāyai svāhā haraye svāhā gaṇebhyaḥ svāhā gaṇapatibhyaḥ svāhā pariṣadbhyaḥ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe
somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 26.1 athainat taptvodag udvāsya śītīkṛtvā tiraḥ pavitraṃ dadhnātanakti
somena tvā tanacmīndrāya dadhīti mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 12.0 atha sāṃnāyye alaṃkaroti yas ta ātmā paśuṣu praviṣṭo devānāṃ viṣṭhām anu yo vitastha ātmanvānt
soma ghṛtavān hi bhūtvā devān gaccha suvar yajamānāya mahyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 5.0 athādhvaryur vedam upabhṛtaṃ kṛtvā catura ājyasya gṛhṇāna āha
somāyety upāṃśv anubrūhīty uccaiḥ //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu
somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ
somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā
somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā
somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā
somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā
somaṃ pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā
somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 5, 10.0 tad yajamānaṃ prāñcam upaveśya suvarṇarajatābhyāṃ rukmābhyāṃ paryupāsya parṇamaye pātre paya ānīyābhiṣiñcati aṣāḍhaṃ yutsu pṛtanāsu paprim suvarṣām apsvāṃ vṛjanasya gopāṃ bhareṣujāṃ sukṣitiṃ suśravasam jayantaṃ tvām anu madema
soma //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 32.1 niṣpibantam anumantrayate imam agna āyuṣe varcase kṛdhi priyaṃ reto varuṇa
soma rājan /
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 4, 7.0 dakṣiṇaṃ paridhisaṃdhim anvavahṛtyendrāya svāheti prāñcam udañcaṃ saṃtatam ṛjum āghāram āghāryājyabhāgau juhoty agnaye medhapataye svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe
somāya medhapataye svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
BhārGS, 1, 4, 12.0 athānādiṣṭadevate 'gnaye svāhā
somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 13, 5.1 athāsyā agreṇa jñātikulam agnim upasamādhāyāghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau juhoty agnaye janivide svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe
somāya janivide svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 1.1 athānnasya juhoty agnaye pitṛmate svāhā
somāya pitṛmate svāhā yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svāhā svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 20, 6.4 agnir yena virājati
somo yena virājati sūryo yena virājati virāḍ yena virājati tenāhaṃ viśvataḥ parivirājyāsam ihaikavṛt svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 25, 9.1 yatrāsmai
somaṃ prāha tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya prāṅ vodaṅ vā tiṣṭhañjapaty āsīno vā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar āyur me prāvoco varco me prāvoco yaśo me prāvocaḥ śriyaṃ me prāvoca āyuṣmān ahaṃ varcasvī yaśasvī śrīmān apacitimān bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ sarvaṃ bhūyāsam ity uktvā prati vācaṣ ṭe prati vāṃ jānītaḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 28, 2.1 sthūlāḍhārikā jīvacūrṇāni kārayitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ rātryāṃ suptāyām upasthaṃ prativapati
somāvāsya parigham anyebhyaḥ puruṣebhyo 'nyatra mad iti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 3.0 tatremābhya āgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthībhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛtpañcamībhyo vā juhotīndrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā
somāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā
somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ
somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 9, 2.7 darbhān anyonyasmai pradāyāthāsanāni kalpayante brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye bṛhaspataye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya indrāya rājñe
somāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe rudrāya skandāya viṣṇave 'śvibhyāṃ dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti gaṇānām //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 15.1 vyāhṛtībhiś catasraḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya pariṣicya hastena juhoty agnaye svāhā
somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhaumāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhācyutakṣitaye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye svāhāgnaye 'mavate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 11.0 agneḥ samid asīti paścārdhaṃ yamasya samid asīti dakṣiṇārdhaṃ
somasya samid asīty uttarārdham //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 8, 1.1 adhvaryur yajñopavītī dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya mekṣaṇena sthālīpākasyopahatyābhighārya juhoti
somāya pitṛpītāya svadhā nama iti prathamām //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 11.3 tacchreyo rūpam atyasṛjata kṣatraṃ yāny etāni devatrā kṣatrāṇīndro varuṇaḥ
somo rudraḥ parjanyo yamo mṛtyur īśāna iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 3.3 bṛhan pāṇḍaravāsāḥ
somo rājeti vā aham etam upāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 15.5 tam etair nāmabhir āmantrayāṃcakre bṛhan pāṇḍaravāsaḥ
soma rājann iti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 16.8 tāṃs tatra devā yathā
somaṃ rājānam āpyāyasvāpakṣīyasvety evam enāṃstatra bhakṣayanti /
BĀU, 6, 3, 3.2 somāya svāhety agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 3, 9, 1.1 atha yac caturtham amṛtaṃ tan maruta upajīvanti
somena mukhena /
ChU, 3, 9, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda marutām evaiko bhūtvā
somenaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 21.0 tathā kurvannindraśca samrāḍvaruṇaśca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ cakratur agra etaṃ tayor aham anubhakṣaṃ bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā
somasya tṛpyatviti grahasya //
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 10.0 dadhiśeṣaṃ srucyānīyodaṅṅāvṛtya prāśnīyāt tava
somavrate vayaṃ manastanūṣu piprataḥ prajāvanto aśīmahīti //
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 14.0 abhiparyāvartamāno japed amīmadanta pitaro yathābhāgam anantaritāḥ pitaraḥ
somapīthāditi //
DrāhŚS, 9, 1, 16.1 vācayitvā yajamānaṃ tā ninayed āstāve 'nādhṛṣṭāsi tāṃ tvā
somo rājāvatu yāmapīthā upatiṣṭhanta āpo ye śākvarā ṛṣabhā ye svarājaste arṣantu te varṣantu te kṛṇvantv iṣam ūrjaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ tad videyeti /
DrāhŚS, 13, 4, 17.0 sapta
somasaṃsthā agniṣṭomo 'tyagniṣṭoma ukthyaḥ ṣoḍaśī vājapeyo 'tirātro 'ptoryāma ity aptoryāma iti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 21.1 agniṣṭomo 'tyagniṣṭoma ukthyaḥ ṣoḍaśī vājapeyo 'tirātro 'ptoryāma iti sapta
somasaṃsthāḥ //
GautDhS, 2, 6, 18.1 kuṇḍāśisomavikrayyagāradāhigaradāvakīrṇigaṇapreṣyāgamyāgāmihiṃsraparivittiparivettṛparyāhitaparyādhātṛtyaktātmadurvālakunakhiśyāvadantaśvitripaunarbhavakitavājaparājapreṣyaprātirūpikaśūdrāpatinirākṛtikilāsikusīdivaṇijśilpopajīvijyāvāditratālanṛtyagītaśīlān //
GautDhS, 3, 1, 13.1 payovratatā śākabhakṣatā phalabhakṣatā prasṛtayāvako hiraṇyaprāśanaṃ ghṛtaprāśanaṃ
somapānam iti medhyāni //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 28.1 agnaye svāhā
somāya svāhāgniṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 8, 4.0 caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ gṛhītvā pañcāvattaṃ tu bhṛgūṇām agnaye svāhety uttarataḥ
somāya svāheti dakṣiṇataḥ prākśo juhuyāt //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 19.0 prāvṛtāṃ yajñopavītinīm abhyudānayan japet
somo 'dadad gandharvāyeti //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 7.0 yadyasi saumī
somāya tvā rājñe parikrīṇāmi yady asi vāruṇī varuṇāya tvā rājñe parikrīṇāmi yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvā parikrīṇāmi yadyasi rudrebhyo rudrebhyastvā parikrīṇāmi yady asy ādityebhya ādityebhyastvā parikrīṇāmi yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvā parikrīṇāmi yadyasi viśvebhyo devebhyo viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ parikrīṇāmi //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 21.0 uttarato 'gner darbhastambaṃ samūlaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
somo rājety etaṃ mantraṃ japati yāṃ saṃdhāṃ sam adhatteti ca //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 39.0 kurv ity ukte kaṃse carū samavadāya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ juhuyāt svāhā
somāya pitṛmata iti pūrvāṃ svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāyety uttarām //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 41.0 indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe yamāyeti dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhya ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścānmahārājāyety avāntaradeśe
somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ namo brahmaṇa iti divi //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 28, 2.0 dvāparādāv ṛṣīṇām ekadeśo doṣapatir iha cintām āpede tribhiḥ
somaḥ pātavyaḥ samāptam iva bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 40.0 antarā hi bhṛgvaṅgiraso vedān āduhya bhṛgvaṅgirasaḥ
somapānaṃ manyante //
GB, 1, 2, 10, 7.0 sa māndhātur yauvanāśvasya sārvabhaumasya rājñaḥ
somaṃ prasūtam ājagāma //
GB, 1, 2, 13, 2.0 ye caivāsomapaṃ yājayanti ye ca surāpaṃ ye ca brāhmaṇaṃ vicchinnaṃ
somayājinaṃ taṃ prātaḥ samitpāṇaya upodeyur upāyāmo bhavantam iti //
GB, 1, 2, 24, 1.1 atha ha prajāpatiḥ
somena yakṣyamāṇo vedān uvāca kaṃ vo hotāraṃ vṛṇīya kam adhvaryuṃ kam udgātāraṃ kaṃ brāhmaṇam iti /
GB, 1, 3, 19, 22.0 sa dīkṣāṇāṃ prātar jāyate
somaṃ krīṇanti tasya jātasya vijñātasya krītasomasya bhojanīyaṃ bhavatīty āhuḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 19, 22.0 sa dīkṣāṇāṃ prātar jāyate somaṃ krīṇanti tasya jātasya vijñātasya
krītasomasya bhojanīyaṃ bhavatīty āhuḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 19, 27.0 vidyotamāne stanayaty atho varṣati vāyavyam abhiṣuṇvanti vai devāḥ
somaṃ ca bhakṣayanti //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 7.0 atha yat krayam upayanti
somam eva tad devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 46.0 atha yad devikāhavirbhiś caranti yā etā upasatsu bhavanty agniḥ
somo viṣṇur iti devyo devikā devatā bhavanti //
GB, 2, 1, 6, 1.0 dvayā vai devā yajamānasya gṛham āgacchanti
somapā anye 'somapā anye //
GB, 2, 1, 6, 1.0 dvayā vai devā yajamānasya gṛham āgacchanti somapā anye
'somapā anye //
GB, 2, 1, 8, 4.0 ye vā aniṣṭvā darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ
somena yajante teṣām etāni jyotīṃṣi yāny amūni nakṣatrāṇi patantīva //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 1.0 aindrāgnam usram anusṛṣṭam ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibet //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 2.0 indriyeṇa vā eṣa vīryeṇa vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibati //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 4.0 devatābhir vā eṣa vīryeṇa vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibati //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 8.0 anusṛṣṭa iva hy etasya
somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na pibati //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 8.0 anusṛṣṭa iva hy etasya somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibati //
GB, 2, 1, 24, 9.0 atha yat
somaṃ pitṛmantaṃ pitṝn vā somavataḥ pitṝn barhiṣadaḥ pitṝn agniṣvāttān ity āvāhayati //
GB, 2, 2, 2, 1.0 pañcadhā vai devā vyudakrāmann agnir vasubhiḥ
somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair devaiḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 4, 7.0 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva
somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ity āha //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 3.0 etaddha vā uvāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'skan
soma ity ukte mā sūrkṣata pracarata prātar vāvādyāhaṃ somaṃ samasthāpayam iti //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 3.0 etaddha vā uvāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'skan soma ity ukte mā sūrkṣata pracarata prātar vāvādyāhaṃ
somaṃ samasthāpayam iti //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 5.0 sa ha sma vai sa āsandyām āsīnaḥ saktubhir upamathya
somaṃ pibati //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 9.0 taṃ ha sma yad āhuḥ kasmāt tvam idam āsandyām āsīnaḥ saktubhir upamathya
somaṃ pibasīti //
GB, 2, 2, 12, 1.1 yatra vijānāti brahmant
somo 'skann iti tam etayālabhyābhimantrayate abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ /
GB, 2, 2, 15, 1.0 yo ha vā āyatāṃś ca pratiyatāṃś ca stomabhāgān vidyāt sa viṣpardhamānayoḥ
samṛtasomayor brahmā syāt //
GB, 2, 2, 24, 7.0 yajñavido hi manyante eva
soma eva samṛta iti yajño yajñena samṛtaḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 7.0 yad eva
somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva vaṣaṭkaroti dhiṣṇyān prīṇāti //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 8.0 atha saṃsthitān
somān bhakṣayantīty āhur yeṣāṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 10.0 yad eva
somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva saṃsthitān somān bhakṣayantīty āhuḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 10.0 yad eva somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva saṃsthitān
somān bhakṣayantīty āhuḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 6, 7.2 sakheva sakhya uruśaṃsa dhīraḥ pra ṇa āyur jīvase
soma tārīr ity ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśati //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 3.0 tāḥ prajā aśvam āraṃs tad badhyate vā etad yajño yaddhavīṃṣi pacyante yat
somaḥ sūyate yat paśur ālabhyate //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 7.0 yad v evaindrāgnāni śaṃsati prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū indrāgnī
somapītaya ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 22.0 yad v eva niṣkevalyāni yaded adevīr asahiṣṭa māyā athābhavat kevalaḥ
somo asyety ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 4, 6, 13.0 yadā vā āpaś cauṣadhayaś ca saṃgacchante 'tha kṛtsnaḥ
somaḥ sampadyate //
GB, 2, 4, 15, 1.0 atha yad aindrāvaruṇaṃ maitrāvaruṇasyokthaṃ bhavatīndrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ
somaṃ pibataṃ madyaṃ dhṛtavratāv ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 1.0 atha yad aindrābārhaspatyaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsina ukthaṃ bhavatīndraś ca
somaṃ pibataṃ bṛhaspate 'smin yajñe mandasānā vṛṣaṇvasū ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 4, 17, 1.0 atha yad aindrāvaiṣṇavam acchāvākasyokthaṃ bhavatīndrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā
somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo dadhānety ṛcābhyanūktam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 2, 16.0 agnaye svāhetyuttarārdhapūrvārdhe
somāya svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
HirGS, 1, 4, 2.0 athainam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati pūrvaṃ nidhāya yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antān abhito 'dadanta tāstvā devīr jarasā saṃvyayantv āyuṣmān idaṃ paridhatsva vāsaḥ paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyur bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat
somāya rājñe paridātavā u jarāṃ gacchāsi paridhatsva vāso bhavā kṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipāvā śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rāyaśca poṣam upasaṃvyayasveti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 9.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ sāṅguṣṭhaṃ gṛhṇāty agniṣ ṭe hastamagrabhīt
somaste hastam agrabhīt savitā te hastam agrabhīt sarasvatī te hastam agrabhīt pūṣā te hastam agrabhīd bṛhaspatiste hastam agrabhīn mitraste hastamagrabhīd varuṇas te hastam agrabhīt tvaṣṭā te hastamagrabhīd dhātā te hastamagrabhīd viṣṇuste hastamagrabhīt prajāpatiste hastamagrabhīd iti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 18.0 upasthite 'nna odanasyāpūpānāṃ saktūnām iti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoty agnaye svāhā
somāya svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye 'nnapataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 5.0 āharantyasmā ahate vāsasī te abhyukṣya
somasya tanūrasi tanuvaṃ me pāhi svā mā tanūrāviśa śivā mā tanūr āviśety antarīyaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa upaspṛśya tathaivottarīyam apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 2, 19, 1.1 brahmane prajāpataye bṛhaspataye 'gnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe
somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti devagaṇānām //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 3, 7.0 āghārau hutvājyabhāgau juhotyagnaye svāhetyuttarataḥ
somāya svāheti dakṣiṇatas tāvantareṇāhutiloko bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāheti //
JaimGS, 1, 6, 4.0 agnyāyatane prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīryāgnaye
somāya prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 23, 4.0 sāyaṃprātaraśanasya balī vardhayitvā pūrvasmād agnau juhoty agnaye svāhā
somāya svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāheti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 13.0 pavitraṃ saṃskṛtyānnam utpūyāgnau pavitraṃ prāsya mekṣaṇena juhoty agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā
somāya pitṛmate svadhā namaḥ svāheti //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty agnaye
somāya rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo devebhyo ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 6.0 hutvā darbheṣv āsīnaḥ prāktūleṣūdaktūleṣu vā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā darbhān dhārayann oṃpūrvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāvitrīṃ ca catur anudrutya manasā sāmasāvitrīṃ ca
somaṃ rājānaṃ brahmajajñānīye cobhe vedādim ārabheta //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.9 gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvā grahān āvāhayanty ādityaṃ madhye lohitaṃ pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ
somam /
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.11 paścime śanaiścaraṃ vidyād rāhuṃ dakṣiṇapaścime paścimottarataḥ ketuṃ vṛttam ādityāya trikoṇam aṅgārakasya caturaśraṃ
somāya bāṇaṃ budhāya dīrghacaturaśraṃ bṛhaspataye pañcakoṇaṃ śukrāya dhanuḥ śanaiścarāya rāhoḥ śūrpaṃ ketor dhvajam iti īśvaraṃ bhāskaraṃ vidyāt umāṃ somaṃ tathaiva ca /
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.11 paścime śanaiścaraṃ vidyād rāhuṃ dakṣiṇapaścime paścimottarataḥ ketuṃ vṛttam ādityāya trikoṇam aṅgārakasya caturaśraṃ somāya bāṇaṃ budhāya dīrghacaturaśraṃ bṛhaspataye pañcakoṇaṃ śukrāya dhanuḥ śanaiścarāya rāhoḥ śūrpaṃ ketor dhvajam iti īśvaraṃ bhāskaraṃ vidyāt umāṃ
somaṃ tathaiva ca /
JaimGS, 2, 9, 6.0 khādiram aṅgārakāya pālāśaṃ
somāyāpāmārgaṃ budhāyāśvatthaṃ bṛhaspataya audumbaraṃ śukrāya śamīṃ śanaiścarāya rāhor dūrvāḥ ketoḥ kuśāgram ity aṣṭāviṃśatim ājyāhutīr juhoti //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 7.0 etābhiḥ pakvāgner juhoty ādityāya ilodanaṃ haviṣyam annam aṅgārakāya
somāya ghṛtapāyasaṃ payodanaṃ bṛhaspataye kṣīrodanaṃ śukrāya dadhyodanaṃ budhāya tilapiṣṭamāṣodanaṃ śanaiścarāya rāhor māṃsodanaṃ ketoś citrodanam iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 58, 9.2 teṣāṃ vāyur eva hiṅkāra āsāgniḥ prastāva indra ādiḥ
somabṛhaspatī udgītho 'śvinau pratihāro viśve devā upadravaḥ prajāpatir eva nidhanam //
JUB, 3, 19, 1.2 yad āha
somaḥ pavata iti vopāvartadhvam iti vā vācaiva tad vāco vajraṃ vigṛhyate vācaḥ satyenātimucyate /
JUB, 3, 34, 2.1 tad yatrāda āha
somaḥ pavata iti vopāvartadhvam iti vā tat sahaiva vācā manasā prāṇena svareṇa hiṃkurvanti /
JUB, 4, 5, 2.1 aśnasu
somo rājā niśāyām pitṛrājaḥ svapne manuṣyān praviśasi payasā paśūn //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 13, 9.0 atha yat
somāhutiṃ juhoti yathā jitvā prajayet tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 45, 7.0 tasminn etasminn agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar devāḥ
somaṃ rājānaṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 82, 1.0 krūram iva vā etad yajñasya kurvanti yaddhavirdhāne grāvabhiḥ
somaṃ rājānaṃ hatvā bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanti //
JB, 1, 84, 9.0 somāyaiva tad devānāṃ kṣetrapataye procyodgāyati nārtim ārcchati //
JB, 1, 84, 10.0 mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ prajananāya
somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāyeti //
JB, 1, 84, 12.0 etena ha sma vai sa tad āha
somodgāyodgāya somedam amuṣmā idam amuṣmā iti //
JB, 1, 84, 12.0 etena ha sma vai sa tad āha somodgāyodgāya
somedam amuṣmā idam amuṣmā iti //
JB, 1, 89, 7.0 kapivano ha smāha bhauvāyanaḥ kiṃ te yajñaṃ gacchanti ye
devasomasyābhakṣayitvā pra vā sarpanti pra vā dhāvayantīti //
JB, 1, 89, 9.0 tena samupahūyāthānumantrayeta yo devānām iha
somapītho 'smin yajñe barhiṣi vedyāṃ tasyedaṃ bhakṣayāmasīti //
JB, 1, 89, 10.0 yadi ca ha pradhāvayati yadi ca nātha hāsya bhakṣita eva
devasomo bhavati //
JB, 1, 95, 2.0 indraś ca vai
somaś cākāmayetāṃ sarvāsāṃ prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyam aśnuvīvahīti //
JB, 1, 118, 10.0 uttarakuravo hāhur avaṣaṭkṛtasyaiva
somasya kurupañcālā bhakṣayantīti //
JB, 1, 129, 9.0 yadi rāthantaraḥ
somaḥ syād rathantare prastute brūyān namo mātre pṛthivyai rathantara mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JB, 1, 129, 10.0 yadi bārhataḥ
somaḥ syād bṛhati prastute brūyād divaṃ pitaram upaśraye bṛhan mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JB, 1, 154, 4.0 indrāṃ sabādha ūto yā iti bṛhad gāyantaḥ
sutasome dhoro iti rathantarasāmnaḥ //
JB, 1, 155, 27.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ baddhavatsā hiṃkarakṛtī dhāvaty evaṃ ha vāva tam indraḥ
somam āgacchati yasmin kāleyena stuvanti //
JB, 1, 161, 14.0 sa hovāca mā kaścana yaṣṭeyaṃ vai dīrghajihvī
somaṃ somam evāvaleḍhīti //
JB, 1, 161, 14.0 sa hovāca mā kaścana yaṣṭeyaṃ vai dīrghajihvī somaṃ
somam evāvaleḍhīti //
JB, 1, 163, 18.0 yo dhārayā pāvakayā pariprasyandate suta indur aśvo na kṛtviyas taṃ duroṣam abhī naraḥ
somaṃ viśvācyā dhiyā yajñāya santv adraya iti pūrvayor evaiṣa savanayor abhisaṃkramaḥ //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā
somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi manasi me cakṣur adhāś cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 168, 4.0 tam etena mantreṇādadhata yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ
somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātv iti //
JB, 1, 191, 9.0 so 'bravīd ṛdhnavāt sa yo me sāmanī
somasya tarpayād iti //
JB, 1, 199, 9.0 yad adhikarṇyā
somaṃ krīṇanti yajamāna enaṃ tena prajanayati //
JB, 1, 199, 10.0 yat savanātsavanāt
somam atirecayanty adhvaryur enaṃ tena prajanayati //
JB, 1, 202, 8.0 yady abhicaraṇīyaḥ
somaḥ syāddhiraṇmayaṃ vajraṃ bhṛṣṭimantaṃ kṛtvā yo ya eva karma kuryāt tasmai tasmā upapravartayet //
JB, 1, 202, 10.0 saṃsthite
some nyañcaṃ droṇakalaśaṃ paryasya karambhamayān vā puruṣān kṛtvā haritānāṃ vā tṛṇānāṃ teṣāṃ nāmagrahaṃ grīvā apikṛnted idam aham amuṣya grīvā apikṛntāmīdam amuṣyedam amuṣyeti //
JB, 1, 205, 15.0 indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ cakratur agra etaṃ tayor ahaṃ bhakṣam anubhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā
somasya tṛpyatv iti //
JB, 1, 220, 18.0 kanyā vār avāyatī
somam api srutāvidad astaṃ bharanty abravīd indrāya sunavai tvā śakrāya sunavai tveti //
JB, 1, 220, 26.0 śanair iva śanakair ivendrāyendo pari sravety evāsyai mukhāt
somaṃ niradhayat //
JB, 1, 220, 27.0 somapītha iva ha vā asya sa bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān striyai mukham upajighrati //
JB, 1, 259, 6.0 tad yaddhavirdhāne grāvabhiḥ
somaṃ rājānam abhiṣuṇvanti yajamānam eva tad retaḥ kurvanti //
JB, 1, 279, 23.0 ye arvāñcas taṃ u parāca āhur ye parāñcas taṃ u arvāca āhur indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ
soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahantīti //
JB, 1, 287, 16.0 tānīmāni chandāṃsy abruvan
somam āharāma yajñaṃ tanavāmahā iti //
JB, 1, 288, 7.0 sā
somam āhṛtyābravīd ime itare chandasī ā vā aham imaṃ somam ahārṣam etaṃ yajñaṃ tanavā iti //
JB, 1, 288, 7.0 sā somam āhṛtyābravīd ime itare chandasī ā vā aham imaṃ
somam ahārṣam etaṃ yajñaṃ tanavā iti //
JB, 1, 289, 6.0 tānīmāni chandāṃsy abruvann iyaṃ vāva naś śreṣṭheyaṃ vīryavattamā yā
somam āhārṣīd yā yajñam atata //
JB, 1, 316, 17.0 sa eṣa retasaḥ pratirūpo devabhakṣaḥ
somo rājā sarvasyāsya rasaḥ samudūḍhaḥ //
JB, 1, 342, 1.0 yadi
somau saṃsutau syātāṃ mahārātre prātaranuvākam upākuryāt //
JB, 1, 345, 1.0 yadi dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyeta taṃ dagdhvāsthāny upanahyāpabhajya
somaṃ yo 'sya nediṣṭhatamaḥ syāt tena saha dīkṣayitvā yājayeyuḥ //
JB, 1, 345, 5.0 abhiṣutya
somam anyad agṛhītvā grahān yā dakṣiṇāḥ sraktīs tad asthāni nidhāya mārjālīye stuvīran //
JB, 1, 350, 1.0 yadi prātassavanāt
somo 'tiricyeta gaur dhayati marutām iti mādhyaṃdinasya pavamānasya purastāt stuyuḥ //
JB, 1, 350, 10.0 yadi mādhyaṃdināt savanāt
somo 'tiricyeta baṇ mahaṃ asi sūryety ārbhavasya pavamānasya purastāt stuyuḥ //
JB, 1, 351, 5.0 yadi rājānam avavarṣed indur indum avāgāt tasya ta indav indriyāvato madhumato vicakṣaṇasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā
somasya tṛpyatv iti //
JB, 1, 352, 3.0 yadi tṛtīyasavane kalaśo dīryetokthyaṃ kṛtvā yat
somam indra viṣṇava ity etāsu brahmasāma kuryuḥ //
JB, 1, 353, 11.0 hutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya
somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti yajuṣā haike ninayanti //
JB, 1, 354, 6.0 somavikrayiṇe tu kiṃcit kaṃ deyaṃ nen no 'bhiṣavo hato 'sad iti //
JB, 1, 354, 9.0 tasya yo nastaḥ
somo niradravat tāny eva babhrutūlāni phālgunāny abhavan //
JB, 1, 355, 2.0 somo vai rājā yad imaṃ lokam ājagāma sa śātsv eva tad uvāsa //
JB, 1, 355, 6.0 somaṃ vai rājānaṃ yat suparṇa ājahāra tasya yat parṇam apatat sa eva parṇo 'bhavat //
JB, 1, 355, 10.0 somaṃ vai rājānaṃ yat suparṇa āharan samabhinat tasya yā vipruṣo 'pataṃs tā evemā oṣadhayo 'bhavan //
JB, 1, 361, 2.0 tad yaddhavirdhāne grāvabhiḥ
somaṃ rājānam abhiṣutya nānāgrahān gṛhṇanti nānāpravarān pravṛṇate nānā yajanti tenaivaiṣāṃ tan nāneṣṭaṃ bhavati //
JB, 2, 153, 2.0 tasya ha trīṇi mukhāny āsus
somapānam ekaṃ surāpānam ekam annādanam ekam //
JB, 2, 155, 7.0 sa havirdhānayor eva droṇakalaśe
somaṃ rājānaṃ saṃpavitum upeyāya //
JB, 2, 249, 1.0 indro vai marutaḥ sahasram ajinot svāṃ viśaṃ
somāya rājñe pratiprocya //
JB, 2, 250, 1.0 tām abruvan
somāyodehi tṛtīyena cātmanas tṛtīyena ca sahasrasyeti //
JB, 2, 250, 4.0 tṛtīyena ca ha vai tasyai tṛtīyena ca sahasrasya saha
somo rājā krīto bhavati //
JB, 3, 124, 4.0 tau tvaṃ brūtād yuvaṃ vā asarvau stho yau devau santāv
asomapau sthaḥ //
JB, 3, 124, 10.0 sā hovāca yuvaṃ vā asarvau stho yau devau santāv
asomapau sthaḥ //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 11, 5.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjaṃ
somodgāyodgāya soma mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya //
JaimŚS, 11, 5.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjaṃ somodgāyodgāya
soma mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya //
JaimŚS, 11, 5.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjaṃ somodgāyodgāya soma mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajananāya
somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya //
JaimŚS, 15, 1.0 upahavam iṣṭvā bhakṣayantīndav indrapītasya ta indriyāvato gāyatracchandasaḥ prātaḥsavanasya madhumato vicakṣaṇasya sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā
somasya tṛpyatv iti //
JaimŚS, 15, 5.0 athātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśaty ūrdhvaḥ saptarṣīn upatiṣṭhasvendrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva juṣasva lokaṃ mā māvagāḥ
soma rārandhi no hṛdi pitā no 'si bhagavo namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JaimŚS, 15, 6.0 prastotā dakṣiṇa ūrau nidhāya camasam āpyāyayaty āpyāyasva sametu te viśvataḥ
soma vṛṣṇyaṃ bhavā vājasya saṃgatha ity etayā gāyatryā prātaḥsavane //
JaimŚS, 20, 5.0 tam avekṣate yan me mano yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgatam rājñā
somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
JaimŚS, 20, 12.0 atho saumyasyopahatyākṣṇor ādadhīta yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ
somo nṛcakṣā mayi taddadhātv iti //
JaimŚS, 20, 20.0 bhakṣiteṣu yajñāyajñīyasya
someṣvaparayā dvārā sadaso 'dhi niṣkramyāparayā dvārāgnīdhraṃ prapadyāgnīdhre sruvāhutī juhoti apāṃ puṣpam asy oṣadhīnāṃ rasa indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāheti //
JaimŚS, 21, 6.0 dakṣiṇena cātvālam apsuṣomān somabhakṣāvṛtāvaghreṇa bhakṣayanti yugapat samupahūtā ity abhivyāhṛtyāpsu dhautasya deva
soma te mativido nṛbhi stutasya stutastomasya śastokthasyeṣṭayajuṣo yo bhakṣo 'śvasanir gosanis tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi //
JaimŚS, 21, 9.0 tūṣṇīṃ punaḥ savyaṃ bāhum anuparyāvṛtya śam adbhyaḥ śam oṣadhībhyaḥ prāṇa
somapīthe me jāgṛhīti dvitīyam //
JaimŚS, 21, 11.0 āgnīdhre
dadhiṣomān bhakṣayanti camasena yathāpūrvaṃ pāṇibhir vā yugapad dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam ity etayarcā //
JaimŚS, 25, 12.0 agnīṣomau praṇayanti tad agner vrataṃ
somasya caiva vrataṃ tṛtīyam //
JaimŚS, 25, 13.0 pavitre rājany ānīyamāne trīṇi somasāmāni gāyet
somaḥ pavata iti yāni prathamād ūrdhvam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 4, 2.0 dakṣiṇapūrvārdhe
somāya tvaṃ soma divyo nṛcakṣāḥ sugāṁ asmabhyaṃ patho anu khyaḥ abhi no gotraṃ viduṣa iva neṣo 'cchā no vācam uśatīṃ jigāsi somāya svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 2.0 dakṣiṇapūrvārdhe somāya tvaṃ
soma divyo nṛcakṣāḥ sugāṁ asmabhyaṃ patho anu khyaḥ abhi no gotraṃ viduṣa iva neṣo 'cchā no vācam uśatīṃ jigāsi somāya svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 2.0 dakṣiṇapūrvārdhe somāya tvaṃ soma divyo nṛcakṣāḥ sugāṁ asmabhyaṃ patho anu khyaḥ abhi no gotraṃ viduṣa iva neṣo 'cchā no vācam uśatīṃ jigāsi
somāya svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 12.0 yām uttarām agner ājyabhāgasya juhoti rakṣodevatyā sā yāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ
somasya pitṛdevatyā sā //
KauśS, 1, 5, 1.0 agnīṣomā savedasā sahūtī vanataṃ giraḥ sa devatrā babhūvathuḥ yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca
soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān agnīṣomā ya āhutiṃ yo vāṃ dāśāddhaviṣkṛtim sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat //
KauśS, 4, 8, 3.0 agnāviṣṇū
somārudrā sinīvāli vi te muñcāmi śumbhanīti mauñjaiḥ parvasu baddhvā piñjūlībhir āplāvayati //
KauśS, 4, 9, 7.1 yadi
somasyāsi rājñaḥ somāt tvā rājño 'dhikrīṇāmi yadi varuṇasyāsi rājño varuṇāt tvā rājño 'dhikrīṇāmīty ekaviṃśatyā yavaiḥ srajaṃ parikirati //
KauśS, 4, 9, 7.1 yadi somasyāsi rājñaḥ
somāt tvā rājño 'dhikrīṇāmi yadi varuṇasyāsi rājño varuṇāt tvā rājño 'dhikrīṇāmīty ekaviṃśatyā yavaiḥ srajaṃ parikirati //
KauśS, 5, 2, 9.0 prathamasya
somadarbhakeśānīkuṣṭhalākṣāmañjiṣṭhībadaraharidraṃ bhūrjaśakalena pariveṣṭya manthaśirasyurvarāmadhye nikhanati //
KauśS, 8, 6, 12.1 athāmuṣyaudanasyāvadānānāṃ ca madhyāt pūrvārdhācca dvir avadāyopariṣṭād udakenābhighārya juhoti
somena pūto jaṭhare sīda brahmaṇām ārṣeyeṣu ni dadha odana tveti //
KauśS, 9, 6, 15.2 sajūr indrāgnibhyāṃ sajūr dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sajūr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūḥ
somāya svāhety ekahavir vā syān nānāhavīṃṣi vā //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt
somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād agnaye janavide svāhā
somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 11, 8, 8.0 idam agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā pitṛbhyaḥ pṛthiviṣadbhya itīdaṃ
somāya pitṛmate svadhā pitṛbhyaḥ somavadbhyaḥ pitṛbhyo vāntarikṣasadbhya itīdaṃ yamāya pitṛmate svadhā pitṛbhyaś ca diviṣadbhya iti trīn avācīnakāśīn nirvapati //
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.27 tā imaṃ dūtaṃ nudantu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me gacchatu dviṣato niveśam oṣadhībhyaḥ
somarājñībhyaḥ svāhā /
KauśS, 14, 3, 15.1 viśve devā ahaṃ rudrebhiḥ siṃhe vyāghre yaśo havir yaśasaṃ mendro girāv arāgarāṭeṣu yathā
somaḥ prātaḥsavane yac ca varco akṣeṣu yena mahānaghnyā jaghanaṃ svāhety agnau hutvā //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 4, 4, 9.0 somaṃ rājānaṃ candramasaṃ bhakṣayānīti manasā dhyāyann aśnīyāt //
KauṣB, 5, 8, 17.0 atha yat
somaṃ pitṛmantaṃ pitṝn vā somavataḥ pitṝn barhiṣadaḥ pitṝn agniṣvāttān ity āvāhayati //
KauṣB, 7, 11, 16.0 tatho evaitad yajamānaḥ
somenaiva rājñaibhyo lokebhyo dviṣato bhrātṛvyān nudate //
KauṣB, 9, 4, 5.0 sarvāṇi ha vai bhūtāni
somaṃ rājānaṃ praṇīyamānam anu pracyavante //
KauṣB, 12, 4, 1.0 atha yat saha patnībhir yanti gandharvā ha vā indrasya
somam apsu pratyāhitā gopāyanti //
KauṣB, 12, 5, 15.0 atha yasya etā ubhā udite juhvaty ubhau vānudite udakayājī sa na
somayājī //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 2.0 upahūtā devā asya
somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣa upa māṃ devā hvayantām asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣe manasā tvā bhakṣayāmi vācā tvā bhakṣayāmi prāṇena tvā bhakṣayāmi cakṣuṣā tvā bhakṣayāmi śrotreṇa tvā bhakṣayāmīti //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 2.0 upahūtā devā asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣa upa māṃ devā hvayantām asya
somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣe manasā tvā bhakṣayāmi vācā tvā bhakṣayāmi prāṇena tvā bhakṣayāmi cakṣuṣā tvā bhakṣayāmi śrotreṇa tvā bhakṣayāmīti //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 4.0 tathā hāsyāsau
somo rājā vicakṣaṇaś candramā bhakṣo bhakṣito bhavati yam amuṃ devā bhakṣaṃ bhakṣayanti //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 13.0 yāś ca
somapā devatāḥ yāś ca paśubhājanās trayastriṃśad vai somapā devatāḥ //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 13.0 yāś ca somapā devatāḥ yāś ca paśubhājanās trayastriṃśad vai
somapā devatāḥ //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 14.0 yāḥ
somāhutīr anvāyattā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityā indro dvātriṃśaḥ //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 3, 6.1 snātām ahatenācchādya yā akṛntann ity ānīyamānāyāṃ pāṇigrāho japet
somo 'dadad iti //
KhādGS, 2, 1, 17.0 ājyabhāgau juhuyāccaturgṛhītamājyaṃ gṛhītvā pañcāvattaṃ bhṛgūṇāṃ jāmadagnyānāmagnaye svāhetyuttarataḥ
somāyeti dakṣiṇataḥ //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 12.0 kaṃse samavadāya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ juhuyāt svāhā
somāya pitṛmate svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāyeti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 11, 15.0 saṃvatsarepsoḥ phālgunyuddṛṣṭe śunāsīrīyeṇeṣṭvā
somena paśuneṣṭyā vā yajeta paurṇamāsyām //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 19.0 puṣṭimantāv ājyabhāgāv agninā rayim aśnavat poṣam eva dive dive yaśasaṃ vīravattamaṃ gayasphāno amīvahā vasuvit puṣṭivardhanaḥ sumitraḥ
soma no bhaveti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 20.0 haviṣo 'nuvākyāgniḥ
somo varuṇo mitra indro bṛhaspatiḥ savitā yaḥ sahasrī pūṣā no gobhir avasā sarasvatī tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi samanaktu yajñair iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 21.0 yājyā tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi dadatī sarasvatī pūṣā bhagaṃ savitā me dadātu bṛhaspatir dadad indro balaṃ me mitraḥ kṣatraṃ varuṇaḥ
somo agnir iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 2, 2.0 mādhyandinasya savanasya niṣkevalyasya bhāgasya śukravato madhuścuta indrāya
somān prasthitān preṣyeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 9.0 hotṛcamasaṃ gṛhītvāśrāvyāha tṛtīyasya savanasya ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvatas tīvrā3ṃ āśīrvata indrāya
somān prasthitān preṣyeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 6, 20.0 preṣyati cāgnīn neṣṭur upastham āsīda neṣṭaḥ patnīm udānayodgātrā saṃkhyāpayonnetar hotuś camasam anūnnaya
somaṃ mātirīrica iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 7, 14.0 srugvyūhanam agner vanaspater indrasya vasumato rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvataḥ
somasyojjitim ity agnir vanaspatir indro vasumān rudravān ādityavān ṛbhumān vibhumān vājavān bṛhaspatimān viśvadevyāvānt somas tam apanudantv iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 7, 14.0 srugvyūhanam agner vanaspater indrasya vasumato rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvataḥ somasyojjitim ity agnir vanaspatir indro vasumān rudravān ādityavān ṛbhumān vibhumān vājavān bṛhaspatimān viśvadevyāvānt
somas tam apanudantv iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 8, 3.0 unnetānuvācayati mūrdhani kṛtvā
dhānāsomebhyo 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāha dhānāsomān prasthitān preṣyeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 8, 3.0 unnetānuvācayati mūrdhani kṛtvā dhānāsomebhyo 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāha
dhānāsomān prasthitān preṣyeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 7.0 ud vayam ity unnetronnītā āmahīyāṃ japanto gacchanti apāma
somam amṛtā abhūma aganma jyotir avidāma devān kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 30.0 vaiśyarājanyayoḥ
some nyagrodhastibhīn upanahyecchan bhakṣāya krayaṇaprabhṛty anusomam āvṛtā samānam āsādanaṃ prāg abhiṣavāt //
KātyŚS, 15, 5, 1.0 marutvatīyānte pātrāṇi pūrveṇa vyāghracarmāstṛṇāti
somasya tviṣir iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 5, 30.0 sthitaṃ prāñcam abhiṣiñcati purohito 'dhvaryur vā purastāt pālāśena prathamam paścād itare dvitīyena svastṛtīyena mitryo rājanyo vaiśyaś caturthena
somasya tvā dyumneneti pratimantram //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 19, 7.0 agniṃ
somaṃ varuṇaṃ mitram indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ skandaṃ rudraṃ vātsīputraṃ bhagaṃ bhaganakṣatrāṇi kālīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ bhadrakālīṃ pūṣaṇaṃ tvaṣṭāraṃ mahiṣikāṃ ca gandhāhutiṃbhir yajeta //
KāṭhGS, 21, 1.0 yām eva dvitīyāṃ rātriṃ kanyāṃ vivāhayiṣyan syāt tasyāṃ rātryām atīte niśākāle navāṃ sthālīm āhṛtya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskāṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoty agnaye
somāya mitrāya varuṇāyendrāyodakāya bhagāyāryamṇe pūṣṇe tvaṣṭre rājñe prajāpataya iti //
KāṭhGS, 24, 12.0 vasavas tvāgnirājāno bhakṣayantu pitaras tvā yamarājāno bhakṣayantu rudrās tvā
somarājāno bhakṣayantv ādityās tvā varuṇarājāno bhakṣayantu viśve tvā devā bṛhaspatirājāno bhakṣayantv iti pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśaṃ pratimantraṃ pātrasyānteṣu lepān nimārṣṭi //
KāṭhGS, 25, 11.1 atha juhoty agnaye janivide svāhā
somāya janivide svāhā gandharvāya janivide svāhā //
KāṭhGS, 25, 36.2 somo mā jñātimān anayā jñātimantaṃ karotu jīvapatnir bhūyāsam //
KāṭhGS, 40, 9.3 ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sacetasaḥ
somasya rājño vapata pracetasa ity uṣṇā apo 'bhimantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 40, 11.1 dakṣiṇe keśānta oṣadhe trāyasveti darbham antardhāya svadhita iti kṣureṇābhinidhāya yenāvapat savitā kṣureṇa
somasya rājño varuṇasya vidvān /
KāṭhGS, 54, 1.0 vaiśvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye
somāya mitrāya varuṇāyendrāyendrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye 'numatyai dhānvantaraye vāstoṣpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
KāṭhGS, 59, 5.2 mā hāsmahi prajayā mā tanūbhir mā rādhāma dviṣate
soma rājann iti //
KāṭhGS, 63, 9.0 agniṃ paristīrya
somāya pitṛmate svadhā namo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā nama ity agnau hutvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 9, 16.0 yat
somam āharann amuṣmāl lokāt svasti punar āgacchan saha somena //
KS, 7, 9, 16.0 yat somam āharann amuṣmāl lokāt svasti punar āgacchan saha
somena //
KS, 8, 1, 63.0 yasminn eva kasmiṃś cartā ādadhīta
somena yakṣyamāṇaḥ //
KS, 8, 1, 78.0 tasmād iṣṭyā vāgrāyaṇena vā paśunā vā
somena vā pūrṇamāse vāmāvasyāyāṃ vā yajeta //
KS, 9, 2, 15.0 etāṃ
somasyājyabhāgasya loke kuryāt prajākāmasya vā paśukāmasya vā //
KS, 9, 14, 32.0 yaś caturhotṝn anusavanaṃ tarpayitavyān veda tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir upainaṃ
somapītho namati //
KS, 9, 15, 40.0 samṛtasoma eteṣāṃ caturbhiścaturbhiḥ pracariṣyañ juhuyāt //
KS, 10, 1, 55.0 āgnāvaiṣṇavam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet prātas sārasvataṃ caruṃ bārhaspatyaṃ carum āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālaṃ madhyaṃdina etau ca carū āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dvādaśakapālam aparāhṇa etau ca carū yasya bhrātṛvyas
somena yajeta //
KS, 11, 3, 2.0 te caturdhā vyudakrāmann agnir vasubhis
somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityaiḥ //
KS, 11, 3, 9.0 so 'gnaye vasumate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapat
somāya rudravate carum indrāya marutvata ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum //
KS, 12, 8, 1.0 saṃvatsaraṃ vā etasya cchandāṃsi yātayāmāni bhavanti yas
somena yajate //
KS, 13, 5, 4.0 indriyeṇa vā eṣa
somapīthena vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ puṇyo bhavaty atha tan na prāpnoti //
KS, 13, 5, 23.0 aindrāgnam etam anusṛṣṭam ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahas
somaṃ na pibed atha sa pipāset //
KS, 13, 5, 24.0 indriyeṇa vā eṣa
somapīthena vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahas somaṃ na pibati //
KS, 13, 5, 24.0 indriyeṇa vā eṣa somapīthena vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahas
somaṃ na pibati //
KS, 13, 5, 28.0 anusṛṣṭo vā etasya
somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahas somaṃ na pibati //
KS, 13, 5, 28.0 anusṛṣṭo vā etasya somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahas
somaṃ na pibati //
KS, 13, 6, 27.0 āśvinaṃ dhūmralalāmam ālabheta yo durbrāhmaṇaṃ
somaṃ pipāyayiṣet //
KS, 14, 6, 9.0 yad āgate kāle prāñcas
somair uddravanti pratyañcas suropayāmaiḥ //
KS, 15, 2, 30.0 ye devā upariṣadas
somanetrā avasvadvanto rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 6, 43.0 soma indro varuṇo mitro agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantāṃ te 'smai vācaṃ suvantām //
KS, 15, 7, 74.0 somasya tvā dyumnenāgnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso 'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā devebhyo havyaṃ pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ
somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 2, 5, 5.3 śukraṃ te śukra śukreṇa candraṃ candreṇāmṛtam amṛtena krīṇāmi deva
soma śakma yat te goḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 6, 5.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇaṃ dikṣv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt
somam adrau //
MS, 1, 2, 7, 7.12 svasti te deva
soma sutyām aśīya svasty udṛcam eṣṭā rāyā eṣṭā vāmāni /
MS, 1, 2, 13, 6.5 etat tvaṃ deva
soma devān upāvṛtedam ahaṃ manuṣyānt saha rāyaspoṣeṇa prajayā copāvarte /
MS, 1, 3, 3, 3.1 agnaye tvā rāyaspoṣade viṣṇave tvā śyenāya tvā
somabhṛte viṣṇave tvā //
MS, 1, 3, 3, 5.1 yat te
soma divi jyotir yat pṛthivyāṃ yad urā antarikṣe tenāsmai yajñapataya uru rāye kṛdhi /
MS, 1, 3, 5, 2.1 antar yaccha maghavan pāhi
somam uruṣya rāyaḥ sam iṣo yajasva //
MS, 1, 3, 9, 3.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si viṣṇos tvorukrame gṛhṇāmi viṣṇa urukramaiṣa te
somas taṃ rakṣasva mā tvā dabhan duścakṣās te māvakśad ayaṃ vasuḥ purovasur vākpā vācaṃ me pātv ayaṃ vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pātv ayaṃ vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotraṃ me pātu //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 1.1 apanuttau śaṇḍāmarkau saha tena yaṃ dviṣmo 'chinnasya te deva
soma dakṣasya rāyaspoṣasya suvīryasyābhigrahītāraḥ syāma //
MS, 1, 3, 36, 4.6 asmatsakhā deva
soma jāgatena chandasā viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ priyaṃ pāthā upehi //
MS, 1, 3, 39, 6.7 apsu dhautasya te deva
soma nṛbhiḥ ṣṭutasya yas te gosanir bhakṣo yo aśvasanis tasya tā upahūtā upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi /
MS, 1, 4, 6, 12.0 dvayā vai devā yajamānasya gṛham āgacchanti
somapā anye 'somapā anye hutādo 'nye 'hutādo 'nye //
MS, 1, 4, 6, 12.0 dvayā vai devā yajamānasya gṛham āgacchanti somapā anye
'somapā anye hutādo 'nye 'hutādo 'nye //
MS, 1, 6, 8, 40.0 yat saumyaḥ
somo vai śukro brahmavarcasaṃ brahmavarcasam evāvarunddhe //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 11.0 yaḥ
somenāyakṣyamāṇo 'gnim ādadhīta na purā saṃvatsarāddhavīṃṣi nirvapet //
MS, 1, 7, 4, 17.0 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud iti prajākāmo vā paśukāmo vā
somasya loke kuryāt //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 59.0 yamarājyaṃ vā agniṣṭomenābhijayati
somarājyam ukthyena sūryarājyaṃ ṣoḍaśinā svārājyam atirātreṇa //
MS, 1, 9, 4, 1.0 te vai caturhotāro nyasīdant
somagṛhapatayā indraṃ janayiṣyāmā iti //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 42.0 agninā vā anīkenendro vṛtram ahan
somena rājñā savitṛprasūtaḥ sarasvatyā cetrā //
MS, 1, 10, 18, 28.0 yat
somaṃ pitṛmantaṃ yajati somapāṃs tat pitṝn yajati yad barhiṣado yajvanas tad yad agniṣvāttān gṛhamedhinaḥ //
MS, 1, 11, 10, 1.0 agnir ekākṣarām udajayad aśvinau dvyakṣarāṃ viṣṇus tryakṣarāṃ
somaś caturakṣarāṃ savitā pañcākṣarāṃ pūṣā ṣaḍakṣarāṃ marutaḥ saptākṣarāṃ bṛhaspatir aṣṭākṣarāṃ mitro navākṣarāṃ varuṇo daśākṣarām indrā ekādaśākṣarāṃ viśve devā dvādaśākṣarāṃ vasavas trayodaśākṣarāṃ rudrāś caturdaśākṣarām ādityāḥ pañcadaśākṣarām aditiḥ ṣoḍaśākṣarām //
MS, 1, 11, 10, 20.0 agnir ekākṣarayodajayan mām imāṃ pṛthivīm aśvinau dvyakṣarayā pramām antarikṣaṃ viṣṇus tryakṣarayā pratimāṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ
somaś caturakṣarayāśrīvīr nakṣatrāṇi //
MS, 2, 1, 7, 47.0 āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ prātar aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet sārasvataṃ caruṃ bārhaspatyaṃ carum āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālaṃ madhyaṃdine sārasvataṃ caruṃ bārhaspatyaṃ carum āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dvādaśakapālam aparāhṇe sārasvataṃ caruṃ bārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ yasya bhrātṛvyaḥ
somena yajeta //
MS, 2, 3, 8, 22.2 surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī
soma eṣa mā mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svaṃ yonim āviśantau //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 5.0 sa yaṃ
somaṃ prāvartayad yasmiṃś cāgnā upaprāvartayat tā agnīṣomau devate prāṇāpānā abhisamabhavatām //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 17.0 aindrāgnam anusṛṣṭam ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibet //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 18.0 indriyeṇa vā eṣa vīryeṇa vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibati //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 20.0 devatābhir vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibati //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 23.0 anusṛṣṭa iva hy etasya
somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na pibati //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 23.0 anusṛṣṭa iva hy etasya somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibati //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 25.0 ye devā upariṣado 'vasvadvantaḥ
somanetrā rakṣohaṇas te no 'vantu //
MS, 2, 6, 8, 3.3 somā indro varuṇo mitro agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantu //
MS, 2, 6, 11, 1.13 somasya tvā dyumnenāgnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi /
MS, 3, 7, 4, 1.7 yāruṇā babhrulomnī śvetopakāśā śucyadakṣī tat
somakrayaṇyā rūpaṃ /
MS, 3, 7, 4, 1.18 kraye vā ahaṃ
somasya tṛtīyaṃ savanam avarundhe vedeti ha smāhāruṇa aupaveśiḥ /
MS, 3, 11, 7, 5.1 brahma kṣatraṃ pavate teja indriyaṃ surāyāḥ
somaḥ suta āsuto madāya /
MS, 4, 4, 2, 1.28 soma indro varuṇo mitro agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantv iti /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 5.1 tasmād agniḥ samidho yasya sūryaḥ
somāt parjanya oṣadhayaḥ pṛthivyām /
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 6.2 saṃvatsaraś ca yajamānaś ca lokāḥ
somo yatra pavate yatra sūryaḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 10, 8.5 agnaye janavide svāhety uttarārdhe juhoti
somāya janavide svāheti dakṣiṇārdhe gandharvāya janavide svāheti madhye //
MānGS, 2, 3, 11.0 agrapākasya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā tasya juhoti sajūr agnīndrābhyāṃ svāhā sajūr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sajūrdyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā sajūḥ
somāya svāheti //
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.7 kavir agnir indraḥ
somaḥ sūryo vāyurastu me agnir vaiśvānaro apahantu pāpam /
MānGS, 2, 9, 13.1 somāya pitṛmate svadhā nama iti juhoti yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svadhā nama iti dvitīyām /
MānGS, 2, 10, 7.0 agnirindraḥ
somaḥ sītā savitā sarasvaty aśvinānumatī revatī rākā pūṣā rudra ity etair āyojanaparyayaṇapravapanapralavanasītāyajñakhalayajñatantīyajñānaḍudyajñeṣvetā devatā iti yajati sāṃvatsareṣu ca parvasu //
MānGS, 2, 10, 8.0 nadyudadhikūpataḍāgeṣu varuṇaṃ yajatyoṣadhivanaspatiṣu
somam anādiṣṭadevateṣvagnim //
MānGS, 2, 12, 3.0 atha baliṃ haraty agnaye namaḥ
somāya dhanvantaraye viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛta ity agnyāgāra uttarām uttarām //
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ
somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 9.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣāsmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājy āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ
somehodgāya mām āyuṣe mama brahmavarcasāya yajamānasyarddhyā amuṣya rājyāya //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā
somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 3, 9.0 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tapobhir aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena saṃ vijñānena manasaś ca satyair yathā vo 'haṃ cārutamaṃ vadānīndro vo dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ sūryaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya
somo gandhāya brahma kṣatrāya //
PB, 1, 5, 6.0 soma rārandhi no hṛdi pitā no 'si mama tan mā mā hiṃsīḥ //
PB, 1, 5, 7.0 soma gīrbhiṣṭvā vayaṃ vardhayāmo vācovidaḥ sumṛḍīko na āviśa //
PB, 1, 5, 8.0 āpyāyasva sametu te viśvataḥ
soma vṛṣṇyaṃ bhavā vājasya saṃgathe //
PB, 1, 5, 17.0 āyur me prāṇe manasi me prāṇa āyupatnyām ṛci yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā
somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
PB, 1, 5, 19.0 yenā hyājim ajayad vicakṣya yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ
somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātu //
PB, 1, 6, 4.0 iṣṭayajuṣas te deva
soma stutastomasya śastokthasya tirohnyasya yo 'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas tasyopahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 9.0 hāriyojanasya te deva
someṣṭayajuṣaḥ stutastomasya śastokthasya yo 'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas tasyopahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 4, 2, 15.0 pavante vājasātaye
somāḥ sahasrapājasa iti sahasravatī pratipat kāryā //
PB, 4, 2, 18.0 mithunam iva vā eṣā vyāhṛtiḥ pavasveti puṃso rūpaṃ vāca iti striyāḥ
someti puṃso rūpaṃ citrābhir iti striyā mithunam evaibhyo yajñamukhe dadhāti prajananāya //
PB, 6, 6, 1.0 grāvnaḥ saṃsādya droṇakalaśam adhyūhanti viḍ vai grāvāṇo 'nnaṃ
somo rāṣṭraṃ droṇakalaśo yad grāvasu droṇakalaśam adhyūhanti viśy eva tad rāṣṭram adhyūhanti //
PB, 6, 6, 9.0 tasmācchuklaṃ pavitraṃ śukraḥ
somaḥ sa śukratvāya //
PB, 6, 6, 17.0 āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ
somehodgāyety āha mahyaṃ tejase brahmavarcasāyeti //
PB, 6, 6, 18.0 eṣa vai
somasyodgītho yat pavate somodgītham eva sāma gāyati //
PB, 6, 6, 18.0 eṣa vai somasyodgītho yat pavate
somodgītham eva sāma gāyati //
PB, 6, 9, 22.0 chandāṃsi vai
somam āharaṃs taṃ gandharvo viśvāvasuḥ paryamuṣṇāt tenāpaḥ prāviśat taṃ devatā anvaicchaṃs taṃ viṣṇur apsu paryapaśyat sa vyakāṅkṣad ayaṃ nū3 nā3 iti taṃ padā prāsphurat tasmāt pṛthag indavo 'sṛjyanta sa devatābhyo 'bhitas tiṣṭhantībhya ete asṛgram indava iti prābravīd bahiṣpavamānena vai yajñaḥ sṛjyate yad ete asṛgram indava iti prastauti yajñam eva tat sṛṣṭaṃ devatābhyaḥ prāha //
PB, 6, 9, 25.0 davidyutatyā ruceti vai gāyatryā rūpaṃ pariṣṭobhantyeti triṣṭubhaḥ kṛpety anuṣṭubhaḥ
somāḥ śukrā gavāśira iti jagatyāḥ sarveṣāṃ vā eṣā chandasāṃ rūpaṃ chandāṃsīva khalu vai vrātopadeṣā pratipad bhavati svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 6, 10, 6.0 apaghnan pavate mṛdho 'pa
somo 'rāvṇa ity anṛtam abhiśasyamānāya pratipadaṃ kuryāt //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan
somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ
somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti
sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva
soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya pātave suta iti tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 9, 3, 1.0 yadi sattrāya dīkṣerann atha sāmy uttiṣṭhet
somam apabhajya viśvajitātirātreṇa yajeta sarvavedasena sarvasmā eva dīkṣate sarvam āpnoti //
PB, 9, 4, 1.0 yadi
somau saṃsutau syātāṃ mahati rātreḥ prātaranuvākam upākuryāt //
PB, 9, 4, 10.0 turaśravasaś ca vai pārāvatānāṃ ca
somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata ete turaśravāḥ sāmanī apaśyat tābhyām asmā indraḥ śalmalināṃ yamunāyā havyaṃ nirāvahat yat tauraśravase bhavato havyam evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 14.0 jamadagneś ca vā ṛṣīṇāṃ ca
somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata etajjamadagnir vihavyam apaśyat tam indra upāvartata yad vihavyaṃ hotā śaṃsatīndram evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 5, 2.0 yadi krītaṃ yo 'nyo 'bhyāśaṃ syāt sa āhṛtyaḥ
somavikrayaṇe tu kiṃcid dadyāt //
PB, 9, 5, 3.0 yadi
somaṃ na vindeyuḥ pūtīkān abhiṣuṇuyur yadi na pūtīkān arjunāni //
PB, 9, 5, 4.0 gāyatrī
somam āharat tasyā anu visṛjya somarakṣiḥ parṇam achinat tasya yo 'ṃśuḥ parāpatat sa pūtīko 'bhavat tasmin devā ūtim avindann ūtīko vā eṣa yat pūtīkān abhiṣuṇvanty ūtim evāsmai vindanti //
PB, 9, 5, 6.0 somapītho vā etasmād apakrāmatīty āhur yasya somam apaharantīti sa oṣadhīś ca paśūṃś ca praviśati tam oṣadhibhyaś ca paśubhyaś cāvarunddhe //
PB, 9, 5, 6.0 somapītho vā etasmād apakrāmatīty āhur yasya
somam apaharantīti sa oṣadhīś ca paśūṃś ca praviśati tam oṣadhibhyaś ca paśubhyaś cāvarunddhe //
PB, 9, 5, 7.0 indro vṛtram ahaṃs tasya yo nastaḥ
somaḥ samadhāvat tāni babhrutūlāny arjunāni yo vapāyā utkhinnāyās tāni lohitatūlāni yāni babhrutūlāny arjunāni tāny abhiṣuṇuyād etad vai brahmaṇo rūpaṃ sākṣād eva somam abhiṣuṇoti //
PB, 9, 5, 7.0 indro vṛtram ahaṃs tasya yo nastaḥ somaḥ samadhāvat tāni babhrutūlāny arjunāni yo vapāyā utkhinnāyās tāni lohitatūlāni yāni babhrutūlāny arjunāni tāny abhiṣuṇuyād etad vai brahmaṇo rūpaṃ sākṣād eva
somam abhiṣuṇoti //
PB, 9, 6, 2.0 avaṣaṭkṛto vā etasya
somaḥ parāsicyate yasya kalaśo dīryate yad vaṣaṭkāraṇidhanaṃ brahmasāma bhavati vaṣaṭkṛta evāsya somo bhavati //
PB, 9, 6, 2.0 avaṣaṭkṛto vā etasya somaḥ parāsicyate yasya kalaśo dīryate yad vaṣaṭkāraṇidhanaṃ brahmasāma bhavati vaṣaṭkṛta evāsya
somo bhavati //
PB, 9, 7, 1.0 yadi prātassavanāt
somo 'tiricyeta asti somo ayaṃ suta iti marutvatīṣu gāyatreṣu stuyuḥ //
PB, 9, 7, 1.0 yadi prātassavanāt somo 'tiricyeta asti
somo ayaṃ suta iti marutvatīṣu gāyatreṣu stuyuḥ //
PB, 9, 8, 2.0 etad anyat kuryur abhiṣutyānyat
somam agṛhītvā grahān yāsau dakṣiṇā sraktis tad vā stuyur mārjālīye vā //
PB, 9, 9, 1.0 yasya kalaśa upadasyati kalaśam evāsyopadasyantaṃ prāṇo 'nūpadasyati prāṇo hi
somaḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 5.0 yasya nārāśaṃsa upavāyati nārāśaṃsam evāsyopavāyantaṃ prāṇo 'nūpadasyati prāṇo hi
somaḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi pītāpītau
somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi pītāpītau somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya
somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 15.0 yadi
somam abhidahed grahān adhvaryuḥ spāśayeta stotrāṇy udgātā śastrāṇi hotātha yathāpūrvaṃ yajñena careyuḥ pañca dakṣiṇā deyāḥ pāṅkto yajño yāvān yajñas tam ārabhate 'vabhṛthād udetya punar dīkṣate tatra tad dadyād yad dāsyaṃ syāt purā dvādaśyā dīkṣeta yad dvādaśīm atinayed antardhīyeta //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra
somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra soma deva vītaya iti pretyai pra tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra
soma deva vītaya iti pretyai pra tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 11, 3, 9.0 yathā vā imā anyā oṣadhayaḥ evaṃ
soma āsīt sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat somasāmāpaśyat tena rājyamādhipatyam agacchad yaśo 'bhavad rājyam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati yaśo bhavati somasāmnā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra
somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 10, 10.0 ayaṃ haviṣmān ity eva jātam ahar jātaṃ
somaṃ prāha devebhyaḥ sāmnaivāsmā āśiṣam āśāste sāma hi satyāśīḥ //
PB, 12, 9, 3.0 tavāhaṃ
soma rarāṇa sakhya indo dive dive purūṇi babhro ni caranti māmava paridhīṃr ati tāṁ ihīti //
PB, 12, 10, 1.0 pibā
somam indra mandatu tvā yaṃ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ sotur bāhubhyāṃ suyato 'nārvety āyatam iva vai caturtham ahas tasyaiva yatyai //
PB, 12, 11, 3.0 somaḥ punāna ūrmiṇāvyavāraṃ vidhāvati agre vācaḥ pavamānaḥ kanikradad iti //
PB, 12, 11, 6.0 somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti prātassavane ṣoḍaśinaṃ gṛhītaṃ taṃ tṛtīyasavane prajanayanti //
PB, 13, 1, 4.0 tvaṃ suvīro asi
soma viśvavid ityeṣa vāva suvīro yasya paśavas tad eva tad abhivadati //
PB, 13, 3, 1.0 arṣā
soma dyumattama iti viṣṇumatyo gāyatryo bhavanti //
PB, 13, 3, 3.0 soma uṣvāṇa stotṛbhir iti simānāṃ rūpaṃ svenaivaitās tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 13, 3, 4.0 yat
soma citram ukthyam iti gāyatryaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa tasmāt triṣṭubhāṃ loke kriyante //
PB, 13, 6, 5.0 asāvi
soma indra ta iti simānāṃ rūpaṃ svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 13, 11, 6.0 somāḥ pavanta indava ity anuṣṭubho nibhasado bhavanti pratiṣṭhāyai //
PB, 14, 5, 9.0 ye
somāsaḥ parāvatīti parāvatam iva vā etarhi yajño gatas tam evaitenānvicchanti //
PB, 14, 9, 3.0 abhi
somāsa āyava ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saha rūpam upaity ubhau hi varṇāv etad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 5.0 pavasva
soma mahān samudra ity akṣarapaṅktiḥ stomānāṃ prabhūtir atho etaddhyevaitarhi chando 'yātayāma yad akṣarapaṅktis tena chandomā ayātayāmānaḥ kriyante brahmavādino vadanti yat ṣaḍahe stomāśchandāṃsyāpyante kiṃchandasaś chandomā ity etacchandaso yad etā akṣarapaṅktaya iti brūyāt //
PB, 15, 3, 4.0 asāvi
somo aruṣo vṛṣā harir iti jagatyas satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa tasmāt triṣṭubhāṃ loke kriyante //
PB, 15, 5, 1.0 tvaṃ
somāsi dhārayur iti gāyatrī bhavaty ahno dhṛtyai tvam iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 5.0 pavasva
soma mahe dakṣāyetyakṣarapaṅktiḥ stomānāṃ prabhūtir atho etaddhyevaitarhi chando 'yātayāma yad akṣarapaṅktis tena chandomā ayātayāmāḥ kriyante brahmavādino vadanti yat ṣaḍahe stomāś chandāṃsy āpyante kiṃchandasaś chandomā ity etacchandaso yad etā akṣarapaṅktaya iti brūyāt //
PB, 15, 8, 3.0 yad adya sūra udita iti sūravan maitrāvaruṇam anto vai sūro 'nta etad daśamam ahnām anta eva tad antena stuvate pratiṣṭhāyā ut tvā madantu
somā ity udvad aindram utthānasya rūpam //
PB, 15, 9, 2.0 punānas
soma dhārayeti panthānam eva tat paryavayanti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 31.0 yady apy asakṛt saṃvatsarasya
somena yajeta kṛtārghyā evainaṃ yājayeyur nākṛtārghyā iti śruteḥ //
PārGS, 1, 4, 16.5 tṛtīyo 'gniṣṭe patis turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ
somo 'dadad gandharvāya gandharvo 'dadad agnaye /
PārGS, 1, 5, 10.1 agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatv indro jyeṣṭhānāṃ yamaḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣasya sūryo divaś candramā nakṣatrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatir brahmaṇo mitraḥ satyānāṃ varuṇo 'pāṃ samudraḥ srotyānām annaṃ sāmrājyānām adhipatis tanmāvatu
soma oṣadhīnāṃ savitā prasavānāṃ rudraḥ paśūnāṃ tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ viṣṇuḥ parvatānāṃ maruto gaṇānām adhipatayas te māvantu pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ pare 'vare tatāstatāmahāḥ /
PārGS, 2, 1, 11.1 śivo nāmeti lohakṣuramādāya nivartayāmīti pravapati yenāvapatsavitā kṣureṇa
somasya rājño varuṇasya vidvān /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 4, 3.2 namas te agna ojasa iti daśatokthyaṃ punānaḥ
soma dhārayeti vargeṇa ṣoḍaśinaṃ parīto ṣiñcatā sutam iti vargeṇātirātram //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 9.1 payovrata etena kalpena
somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti caturvargeṇa cāturmāsyāni saumikāny avāpnoti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 15.1 idaṃ hy anvojaseti prathamottame tvāmidā hyo naraḥ sa pūrvyo mahīnāṃ purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir upaprakṣe madhumati kṣiyantaḥ pavasva
soma madhumāṁ ṛtāvā surūpakṛd rāhasaṃ mādhucchandasam eṣā mādhucchandasī nāma saṃhitaitayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan //
SVidhB, 1, 5, 8.1 bhrātaraṃ mātulaṃ pitṛvyam iti gurujātīyān prasādya pakṣiṇīṃ rātrim upoṣya tavāhaṃ
soma rāraṇeti prathamam ekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ //
SVidhB, 1, 6, 9.0 anyasya hṛtvā kṛcchraṃ carann anu hi tvā sutaṃ
somety anu hi tvā sutaṃ someti //
SVidhB, 1, 6, 9.0 anyasya hṛtvā kṛcchraṃ carann anu hi tvā sutaṃ somety anu hi tvā sutaṃ
someti //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 1.0 rājñaḥ pratigṛhya māsam udake vasan divā bhuñjāno mahat tat
somo mahiṣaś cakārety etad gāyet //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 6.0 śūdraṃ hatvā dvādaśarātram upavāsa udake ca vāso 'yaṃ ta indra
soma iti dvitīyam //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 10.0 etena kalpena parivettā parivindaś ca
somaṃ rājānaṃ varuṇam ity etat //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 13.2 rājanyajīvikāyāṃ pavasva
soma madhumāṁ ṛtāvety etad abhi tvaṃ meṣam iti vā //
SVidhB, 2, 1, 4.1 abodhy agnir mahi trīṇām iti dve tvāvata indraṃ naro grāme geyam āyur iti cāsya nidhanaṃ kuryāt tyam ū ṣu dve trātāram indraṃ havir ity etasya sthāne svasti na iti
somaḥ punāty aṃsasuprathamaṃ viśvatodāvann iti pūrvaṃ rahasya ud uttamaṃ varuṇapāśam ity eṣo 'riṣṭavarga eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati /
SVidhB, 2, 1, 10.0 trīn vodakāñjalīn sadācāmet pibā
somam indra mandatu tvety etābhyāṃ dīrghāyur bhavati dīrghāyur bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 3, 2.1 dvikādyena vodakaṃ pāyayecchītābhir adbhir abhiṣecayet
somaṃ rājānaṃ sanād agne 'gniṃ hotāram ity etāni cainam abhiśrāvayecchāmyati ha //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra
soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 7, 6.1 māsaṃ
somabhakṣaḥ syāt sadasaspatim adbhutam ity etena śrutinigādī bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām agne pra yo rāye 'yam agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ pareṇa na hi vaś caramaṃ ca na
somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān dīrghāyuṣaḥ putrāṃl labhate //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 4.1 kṛṣṇāyā goḥ sarūpavatsāyāḥ payasi kṛṣṇaṣaṣṭikānāṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā kṛṣṇapañcamyām udite
some tvam imā oṣadhīr ity etenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 3.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ niśy ekavṛkṣe kṣīriṇy araṇye māṃsaṃ susaṃskṛtam ekatṛptyavarārdhyaṃ māṇibhadrāyopahared eṣa sya te madhumāṁ indra
soma ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.7 pareṣāṃ ca palāśaparṇamadhyameṣu balyupahāraḥ prajāpataye svāheti madhya upahared indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścān mahārājāyety avāntaradeśe
somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ namo brahmaṇa iti divi bahupaśudhanadhānyahiraṇyam āyuṣmatpuruṣaṃ vīrasūsubhagāvidhavastrīkaṃ śivaṃ puṇyaṃ vāstu bhavati /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 11.1 jyotiṣkān kuryān mānuṣīṇāṃ ghṛtena sadyomathitena pra
soma devavītaya ity etenainān jvalayet /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 1.1 saṃgrāmaṃ yuyutsamānasyodakam abhijuhuyāt
somaṃ rājānaṃ varuṇam ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 8, 2.0 rātriṃ prapadye punarbhūṃ mayobhūṃ kanyāṃ śikhaṇḍinīṃ pāśahastāṃ yuvatiṃ kumāriṇīm ādityaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya
somo gandhāyāpaḥ snehāya mano 'nujñāya pṛthivyai śarīram //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 4, 1.1 tvaṃ
soma tanūkṛdbhyo dveṣobhyo 'nyakṛtebhya uru yantāsi varūthaṃ svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 4.5 etat tvaṃ
soma devo devān upāgā idam aham manuṣyo manuṣyānt saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā
somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 6, 7, 1.0 yathā vai
samṛtasomā evaṃ vā ete samṛtayajñā yad darśapūrṇamāsau //
TS, 1, 8, 21, 1.1 svādvīṃ tvā svādunā tīvrāṃ tīvreṇāmṛtām amṛtena sṛjāmi saṃ
somena //
TS, 2, 1, 2, 7.5 agniṃ vā etasya śarīraṃ gacchati
somaṃ raso yasya jyog āmayati /
TS, 2, 1, 5, 5.7 aindrāgnam punarutsṛṣṭam ālabheta ya ā tṛtīyāt puruṣāt
somaṃ na pibet /
TS, 2, 1, 5, 6.5 yad aindro bhavatīndriyaṃ vai
somapītha indriyam eva somapītham avarunddhe /
TS, 2, 1, 5, 6.5 yad aindro bhavatīndriyaṃ vai somapītha indriyam eva
somapītham avarunddhe /
TS, 2, 1, 11, 2.5 agniḥ prathamo vasubhir no avyāt
somo rudrebhir abhi rakṣatu tmanā /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 1.3 somaṃ caiva rudraṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati tāv evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dhatto brahmavarcasy eva bhavati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 3.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapet prajākāmaḥ
somo vai retodhā agniḥ prajānām prajanayitā soma evāsmai reto dadhāty agniḥ prajām prajanayati vindate //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 3.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapet prajākāmaḥ somo vai retodhā agniḥ prajānām prajanayitā
soma evāsmai reto dadhāty agniḥ prajām prajanayati vindate //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapej jyogāmayāvī
somaṃ vā etasya raso gacchaty agniṃ śarīraṃ yasya jyog āmayati somād evāsya rasaṃ niṣkrīṇāty agneḥ śarīram uta yadi //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapej jyogāmayāvī somaṃ vā etasya raso gacchaty agniṃ śarīraṃ yasya jyog āmayati
somād evāsya rasaṃ niṣkrīṇāty agneḥ śarīram uta yadi //
TS, 2, 2, 11, 5.6 te 'nyonyasmai jyaiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhamānāś caturdhā vyakrāmann agnir vasubhiḥ
somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityaiḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 11, 6.2 agnaye vasumate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ niravapat
somāya rudravate carum indrāya marutvate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum /
TS, 2, 2, 11, 6.5 agnaye vasumate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet
somāya rudravate carum indrāya marutvate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 3.2 na purā
somasya krayād aporṇvīta yat purā somasya krayād aporṇvīta garbhāḥ prajānām parāpātukāḥ syuḥ /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 3.2 na purā somasya krayād aporṇvīta yat purā
somasya krayād aporṇvīta garbhāḥ prajānām parāpātukāḥ syuḥ /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 3.3 krīte
some 'porṇute jāyata eva tad atho yathā vasīyāṃsam pratyaporṇute tādṛg eva tat /
TS, 6, 1, 5, 14.0 prācīm eva tayā diśam prājānann agninā dakṣiṇā
somena pratīcīṃ savitrodīcīm adityordhvām //
TS, 6, 1, 9, 9.0 aruṇo ha smāhaupaveśiḥ
somakrayaṇa evāhaṃ tṛtīyasavanam avarundha iti //
TS, 6, 1, 9, 56.0 yad vai tāvān eva
somaḥ syād yāvantam mimīte yajamānasyaiva syān nāpi sadasyānām //
TS, 6, 1, 10, 1.0 yat kalayā te śaphena te krīṇānīti paṇetāgoarghaṃ
somaṃ kuryād agoarghaṃ yajamānam agoargham adhvaryum //
TS, 6, 1, 10, 44.0 yad etebhyaḥ
somakrayaṇān nānudiśed akrīto 'sya somaḥ syān nāsyaite 'muṣmiṃ loke somaṃ rakṣeyuḥ //
TS, 6, 1, 10, 44.0 yad etebhyaḥ somakrayaṇān nānudiśed akrīto 'sya
somaḥ syān nāsyaite 'muṣmiṃ loke somaṃ rakṣeyuḥ //
TS, 6, 1, 10, 44.0 yad etebhyaḥ somakrayaṇān nānudiśed akrīto 'sya somaḥ syān nāsyaite 'muṣmiṃ loke
somaṃ rakṣeyuḥ //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 45.0 yad evādaḥ
somam āhriyamāṇaṃ gandharvo viśvāvasuḥ paryamuṣṇāt tasmād evam āhāparimoṣāya //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 32.0 yad evādaḥ
somam āharat tasmād gāyatriyā ubhayata ātithyasya kriyate purastāc copariṣṭāc ca //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 60.0 brahmavādino vadanty agniś ca vā etau
somaś ca kathā somāyātithyaṃ kriyate nāgnaya iti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 60.0 brahmavādino vadanty agniś ca vā etau somaś ca kathā
somāyātithyaṃ kriyate nāgnaya iti //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 41.0 tasyai tvak carmodho 'dhiṣavaṇe stanā uparavā grāvāṇo vatsā ṛtvijo duhanti
somaḥ payaḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 3.8 teṣāṃ ye nediṣṭham paryaviśan te
somapītham prāpnuvann āhavanīya āgnīdhrīyo hotrīyo mārjālīyaḥ /
TS, 6, 3, 1, 6.3 nāsaṃsthite
some 'dhvaryuḥ pratyaṅk sado 'tīyād atha kathā dākṣiṇāni hotum eti yāmo hi sa teṣāṃ kasmā aha devā yāmaṃ vāyāmaṃ vānujñāsyantīti /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 1.10 te
somena rājñā rakṣāṃsy apahatyāptum ātmānaṃ kṛtvā suvargaṃ lokam āyan /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 9.2 devā vai saṃsthite
some pra sruco 'haran pra yūpaṃ te 'manyanta yajñaveśasaṃ vā idaṃ kurma iti te prastaraṃ srucāṃ niṣkrayaṇam apaśyant svaruṃ yūpasya saṃsthite some pra prastaraṃ harati juhoti svaruṃ ayajñaveśasāya //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 9.2 devā vai saṃsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yūpaṃ te 'manyanta yajñaveśasaṃ vā idaṃ kurma iti te prastaraṃ srucāṃ niṣkrayaṇam apaśyant svaruṃ yūpasya saṃsthite
some pra prastaraṃ harati juhoti svaruṃ ayajñaveśasāya //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo ghṛtaṃ khalu vai devā vajraṃ kṛtvā
somam aghnan ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 4, 3, 1.0 brahmavādino vadanti sa tvā adhvaryuḥ syād yaḥ
somam upāvaharant sarvābhyo devatābhya upāvahared iti //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 2.4 rājñā
somena tad vayam asmāsu dhārayāmasīti mana evātman dādhāra //
TS, 7, 1, 6, 2.7 ya evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyā piṅgalayaikahāyanyā
somaṃ krīṇāti trayastriṃśatā caivāsya tribhiś ca //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni
somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
TĀ, 2, 10, 7.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payasaḥ kūlyā asya pitṝnt svadhā abhivahanti yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtasya kūlyā yat sāmāni
soma ebhyaḥ pavate yad atharvāṅgiraso madhoḥ kūlyā yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medasaḥ kūlyā asya pitṝn svadhā abhivahanti //
TĀ, 2, 10, 8.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni
somāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati ta enaṃ tṛptā āyuṣā tejasā varcasā śriyā yaśasā brahmavarcasenānnādyena ca tarpayanti //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 1, 5.0 agniṣṭomo 'tyagniṣṭoma ukthyaḥ ṣoḍaśī vājapeyo 'tirātro 'ptoryāma iti sapta
somayajñā ityete catvāriṃśadbhavanti //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 11.0 maheśvaraḥ prīṇātviti mūrdhānamādityaḥ prīṇātu
somaḥ prīṇātviti cakṣuṣī diśaḥ prīṇantviti śrotre vāyuḥ prīṇātviti nāsikāmindraḥ prīṇātviti bhujau viṣṇuḥ prīṇātviti hṛdayamagniḥ prīṇātviti nābhim //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 3.0 ādityaṃ tarpayāmi
somaṃ tarpayāmyaṅgārakaṃ tarpayāmi budhaṃ tarpayāmi bṛhaspatiṃ tarpayāmi śukraṃ tarpayāmi śanaiścaraṃ tarpayāmi rāhuṃ tarpayāmi ketuṃ tarpayāmi grahāṃstarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 4.0 ato devā ityagraṃ daivike saṃ tvā siñcāmītyagraṃ sūtake śucī vo havyetyagraṃ pretake draviṇodāḥ savitā navo navo vidyucchataṃ jīvāṣṭau devā hiraṇyarūpa ṛdhyāma stomamāhārṣaṃ tvāryamaṇaṃ
somam rājānam indrāvaruṇā śriye jāto yā guṅgur yas tvā hṛdā yasmai tvaṃ narya prajāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ śatāyudhāya dakṣiṇāvatāṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śataminnv aditir dyaur ityṛtvijaḥ sarve vadeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 3.0 uddhanyamānamiti
madhyapūrvāparayamāgninirṛtisomeśānamaruto barhiṣā khanati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ bhūpatirityukte brahman
somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 5.0 brahmann apa iti somāpa iti ca
brahmasomāvṛtvijau pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāṃ tathā praṇayetyuktaḥ ko va iti praṇīya vedyāṃ dakṣiṇottarayoḥ praṇidhī nidhāya saṃviśantāmiti kūrcena jalaṃ saṃsrāvya gāyatryā sruvaṃ prokṣayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 5.0 asau nu rājā
soma āpyāyito mūlagāmī vapāyany amṛtodgārī surapriyetyetābhir amṛtena tāṃ devatāṃ tarpayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 2.0 cakṣuṣī buddhvāgnaye svāhā
somāya svāhety ājyabhāgāv uttaradakṣiṇayor juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 5.0 satyenetyabhimṛśyājyena juhotyagnaye svāhā
somāya svāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhendrāya svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā marudbhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā mitrāya svāhā varuṇāya svāhādityebhyaḥ svāhāśvibhyāṃ svāhā pūṣṇe svāhā kakṣāya svāhā kakṣadaivatasomāya svāhaupāsanayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvadevebhyaḥ svāhetyantaṃ hutvā darvyābhighārya caruṃ sāvitryā gṛhītvā juhvā vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 5.0 satyenetyabhimṛśyājyena juhotyagnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhendrāya svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā marudbhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā mitrāya svāhā varuṇāya svāhādityebhyaḥ svāhāśvibhyāṃ svāhā pūṣṇe svāhā kakṣāya svāhā
kakṣadaivatasomāya svāhaupāsanayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvadevebhyaḥ svāhetyantaṃ hutvā darvyābhighārya caruṃ sāvitryā gṛhītvā juhvā vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 5.0 soma oṣadhīnāṃ savitā prasavānāṃ rudraḥ paśūnāṃ tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ viṣṇuḥ parvatānāṃ maruto gaṇānāmadhipatayaste māvantu pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ pare 'vara ity aṣṭādaśāgnir bhūtādayo 'bhyātānāḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ
somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 5.0 śuklabaliśvetasarṣapadadhitaṇḍulamityāmananti catuḥśuklametadādāyāgnerdakṣiṇato 'gnaye
somāya prajeśāya viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama ityantena tannāmnā puṣpādibhir abhyarcya baliṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ
somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya
somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 1.0 somāya kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ somo dhenum aṣāḍhaṃ tvaṃ soma kratubhir yā te dhāmāni haviṣā tvamimā oṣadhīr yā te dhāmāni divīti sūktaṃ saumyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 1.0 somāya kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ
somo dhenum aṣāḍhaṃ tvaṃ soma kratubhir yā te dhāmāni haviṣā tvamimā oṣadhīr yā te dhāmāni divīti sūktaṃ saumyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 1.0 somāya kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ somo dhenum aṣāḍhaṃ tvaṃ
soma kratubhir yā te dhāmāni haviṣā tvamimā oṣadhīr yā te dhāmāni divīti sūktaṃ saumyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 11, 1.0 tathaiva dhātādivratavisargaṃ hutvā brāhmavrataṃ visṛjya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavaddattvā pravargyadevatābhyaḥ kalpayāmi sāṃrājyai kalpayāmi mahāvīrāya kalpayāmi pṛthivyai kalpayāmi svāhetyuttare
somāya kalpayāmi pitṛbhyaḥ kalpayāmi pitṛbhyo mantrapatibhyaḥ kalpayāmi rudrāya kalpayāmi rudrāya rudrahotre kalpayāmi svāheti dakṣiṇe cāhutīr etā hutvāgne vratapate śukriyavrataṃ bandhayāmīti śukriyavrataṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ traimāsikaṃ vā badhnīyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 āsayitvā dakṣiṇe śaṃ no devīriti prokṣya pradhānāḥ pañcāśadāhutīr ājyacarubhyām akṣatadhānābhyāṃ vā juhotyagnaye pṛthivyai ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvaṇavedāya vāyave 'ntarikṣāya divasāya sūryāya digbhyaś candramase 'dhyāyāyānadhyāyāyādhyāyadevatāyā anadhyāyadevatāyai śraddhāyai medhāyai dhāraṇāyā ācāryāya chandasa ṛṣibhyaḥ saptarṣibhyo munibhyo gurubhyo 'horātrebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo māsebhya ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ parivatsarebhya idāvatsarebhya idvatsarebhyo vatsarebhyo brahmaṇe sāvitryai prajāpataya uśanase cyavanāya bṛhaspataye
somāyāṅgirase darbhāya śaṅkhāya likhitāya sthūlaśirase vainateyāya śikhina īśvarāyādhikṛtādhidevatābhyaḥ sadasaspatimadbhutaṃ priyamindrasya kāmyam saniṃ medhāmayāsiṣaṃ svāheti pūrvavat prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā hutaśeṣam aditiste kakṣyāmiti bhojayitvā yoge yoge tavastaram ityācamanaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 14, 1.0 divi śrayasvetyahate vāsasī gandhābharaṇādīni ca prokṣya namo grahāyeti gandhaṃ gṛhītvā prācīnamañjaliṃ kṛtvāpsarassviti gātrāṇyanulepayet tejovat sava iti vastraṃ paridhāya
somasya tanūr asīty uttarīyaṃ gṛhṇāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 5.0 vastragandhābharaṇādīni saṃbhṛtya kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ saha bāndhavairgatvā teja āyuḥ śriyamiti vastrādinālaṃkṛtya prajāpatiḥ
somamiti tathābharaṇamāropyādadītetyeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 2.0 yathā heti maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇam upalipya parimṛjyāgnaye svāhā
somāya svāhetyuttaradakṣiṇayormadhye vyāhṛtīr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā kuhvai svāhānumatyai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām svāhā vyāhṛtīr imā me agna iti caruṃ sedhmaṃ juhuyād agnihotrāya svāhā vaiśvadevayajñāya svāhā brahmayajñāya svāhā devayajñāya svāhā bhūtayajñāya svāhā manuṣyayajñāya svāhā pitṛyajñāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā pañcamahāyajñāya svāhā vyāhṛtīḥ sviṣṭakṛdvyāhṛtīḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ
somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ
somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 11, 4.0 oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvo rākāmahaṃ yās te rāke
soma eva viśvā uta tvayetyudaramabhimṛśet //
VaikhGS, 3, 14, 10.0 jāyamāne mātur udakumbhaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ śirobhāge sthāpayitvā tatas tūryantīṃ pādato nidhāya yathaiva
somaḥ pavata ity udaram abhimṛśet //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 8.0 bṛhaspatir devānāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ
somaṃ bṛhaspate ati yadupayāmagṛhīta iti catvāro bārhaspatyāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 20, 4.0 agnaye kṛttikābhyaḥ prajāpataye rohiṇyai
somāya mṛgaśīrṣāya rudrāyārdrāyā adityai punarvasūbhyāṃ bṛhaspataye tiṣyāya sarpebhya āśreṣābhyaḥ pitṛbhyo maghābhyo 'ryamṇe phalgunībhyāṃ bhagāya phalgunībhyāṃ savitre hastāya tvaṣṭre citrāyai vāyave niṣṭyāyā indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ mitrāyānūrādhebhya indrāya jyeṣṭhāyai prajāpataye mūlāyādbhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo viśvebhyo devebhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo brahmaṇe 'bhijite viṣṇave śroṇāyai vasubhyaḥ śraviṣṭhābhyo varuṇāya śatabhiṣaje 'jāyaikapade proṣṭhapadebhyo 'haye budhniyāya proṣṭhapadebhyaḥ pūṣṇe revatyā aśvibhyām aśvayugbhyāṃ yamāyāpabharaṇībhyaḥ svāheti vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 9.0 grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sāyaṃ sthaṇḍile sahasraṃ piṣṭena
somarūpāṇi karoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 10.0 prokṣyāgataṃ
somasya tvety aṅgam āropyāyuṣe varcasa iti pitā mūrdhni jighrati //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 6.0 vidyud asīty apa upaspṛśyādīptāyāṃ samidhi prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā payasā ghṛtena dadhnā taṇḍulair yavāgvaudanena
somena vāgnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti sāyaṃ kanīyasīṃ pūrvām āhutiṃ juhuyāt sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 9, 1.0 payasā mumukṣoḥ śrīkāmasya vā juhuyād ājyena tejaskāmasya dadhnendriyakāmasya yavāgvā grāmakāmasyaudanenānnādyakāmasya taṇḍulair ojaskāmasya pāpmānaṃ hantukāmasya vā piṣṭena vidyākāmasya
somena brahmavarcasakāmasya //
VaikhŚS, 3, 8, 2.0 śītīkṛtya yat pūrvedyur dugdhaṃ dadhy ekasyā dvayos tisṛṇāṃ vā gavāṃ dvyahe tryahe vā saṃtatam abhidugdham aupavasathāddhavir ātañcanam upakᄆptaṃ tena dadhnā
somena tvātanacmīty ātanakti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 4, 7.1 yad vidvāṃso dyāvāpṛthivī upaśrutyā
somo vīrudhām iti vaiśvadevadyāvāpṛthivīyasaumyān //
VaitS, 2, 4, 13.1 āgneyaṃ saumyaṃ sāvitraṃ sārasvataṃ pauṣṇaṃ mārutaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam agnir vanaspatīnām
somo vīrudhām savitā prasavānām sarasvati vrateṣu prapathe pathāṃ marutaḥ parvatānāṃ viśve devā mama dyāvāpṛthivī dātrāṇām iti //
VaitS, 3, 1, 1.1 somena yakṣyamāṇa aindrāgnam usram ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na pibet //
VaitS, 3, 1, 1.1 somena yakṣyamāṇa aindrāgnam usram ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ
somaṃ na pibet //
VaitS, 3, 3, 2.1 dīkṣānte prāyaṇīyāyāṃ pathyāyāḥ svaster agneḥ
somasya savitur aditeḥ pathyā revatīr vedaḥ svastir iti //
VaitS, 3, 3, 7.1 uparavadeśe carmaṇi
somam abhi tyam iti hiraṇyapāṇir vicinoti //
VaitS, 3, 3, 23.1 tā upaspṛśya
somam āpyāyayanty aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavide /
VaitS, 3, 3, 23.1 tā upaspṛśya somam āpyāyayanty aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva
somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavide /
VaitS, 3, 5, 3.2 pṛthivy agneḥ patnī vāg vātasya patnī senendrasya patnī dhenā bṛhaspateḥ patnī pathyā pūṣṇaḥ patnī gāyatrī vasūnāṃ patnī triṣṭub rudrāṇāṃ patnī jagaty ādityānāṃ patny anuṣṭum mitrasya patnī virāḍ varuṇasya patnī paṅktir viṣṇoḥ patnī dīkṣā
somasya rājñaḥ patnīti //
VaitS, 3, 6, 14.1 yatra vijānāti brahmant
somo 'skan iti tam etayālabhyābhimantrayate /
VaitS, 3, 9, 18.1 bhakṣita ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśanti śaṃ no bhava hṛda āpīta indo piteva
soma sūnave suśevaḥ /
VaitS, 3, 10, 7.1 nārāśaṃsāṃs tūṣṇīṃ pratigṛhya bhakṣayanti narāśaṃsapītasya deva
soma te nṛbhiḥ ṣṭutasya matividaḥ /
VaitS, 3, 11, 7.1 acchāvākabhakṣād agniḥ prātaḥsavane śyeno 'si yathā
somaḥ prātaḥsavana iti yathāsavanam ājyaṃ juhoti //
VaitS, 3, 13, 14.1 cātvālād apareṇādhvaryvāsāditān apsu
somacamasān vaiṣṇavyarcā ninayanti //
VaitS, 3, 13, 22.1 somaliptāni dadhnābhijuhoty abhūd devo drapsavatyo yat te grāvety etaiḥ //
VaitS, 3, 14, 1.7 saṃ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ sam u cakṣuṣā saṃ śrotreṇa gacchasva
soma rājan /
VaitS, 4, 3, 14.1 tṛtīyasavane ya eka id vidayate ya indra
somapātama ity ukthastotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 5, 3, 12.2 imaṃ taṃ śukraṃ madhumantam induṃ
somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmīti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 1.1 virāji bhūmistome vanaspatisave tviṣyapacityor indrāgnyoḥ stoma indrāgnyoḥ kulāya indrāya madvane sutaṃ yat
somam indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 4.1 rājasūyeṣu yat
somam indra viṣṇavi adhā hīndra girvaṇo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ tvaṃ na indrā bhareti ca /
VaitS, 8, 2, 8.1 trivṛtpañcadaśasaptadaśaikaviṃśatriṇavatrayastriṃśanavasaptadaśeṣūbhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca no vayam enam idā hyaḥ pibā
somam indra mandatu tveti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 22.1 ṣaṣṭham ukthyaṃ cet ya eka id vidayate yat
somam indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 9.1 tanūpṛṣṭhe 'bhi tvā śūra nonumas tvām iddhi havāmahe yad dyāva indra te śataṃ pibā
somam indra mandatu tvā kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 23.1 yo 'gnīn apavidhyed guruṃ ca yaḥ pratidaghnuyān nāstiko nāstikavṛttiḥ
somaṃ ca vikrīṇīyād ity upapātakāni //
VasDhS, 2, 26.1 kṛtānnaṃ puṣpaphalamūlāni gandharasā udakaṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ rasaḥ
somaś ca śastraṃ viṣaṃ māṃsaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca savikāram ayas trapu jatu sīsaṃ ca //
VasDhS, 2, 35.1 lāṅgalaṃ pavīravad vīravat sumanuṣyavad anaḍudvat suśevaṃ kalyāṇanāsikaṃ kalyāṇī hy asya nāsikā nāsikayodvapati dūre 'pavidhyati somapitsaru
somo hy asya prāpnoti tatsaru tad udvapati gāṃ cāviṃ cājān aśvān aśvatarakharoṣṭrāṃśca prapharvyaṃ ca pīvarīṃ darśanīyāṃ kalyāṇīṃ ca prathamayuvatīm //
VasDhS, 14, 3.1 kadaryadīkṣitabaddhāturasomavikrayitakṣarajakaśauṇḍikasūcakavārdhuṣikacarmāvakṛntānām //
VasDhS, 22, 11.1 upavāsanyāyena payovratatā phalabhakṣatā prasṛtayāvako hiraṇyaprāśanaṃ
somapānam iti medhyāni //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 4, 16.2 rāsveyatsomā bhūyo bhara devo naḥ savitā vasor dātā vasv adāt //
VSM, 4, 20.2 sā devi devam acchehīndrāya
somaṃ rudras tvā vartayatu svasti somasakhā punar ehi //
VSM, 4, 20.2 sā devi devam acchehīndrāya somaṃ rudras tvā vartayatu svasti
somasakhā punar ehi //
VSM, 4, 24.1 eṣa te gāyatro bhāga iti me
somāya brūtād eṣa te traiṣṭubho bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te jāgato bhāga iti me somāya brūtāc chandonāmānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ gaccheti me somāya brūtāt /
VSM, 4, 24.1 eṣa te gāyatro bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te traiṣṭubho bhāga iti me
somāya brūtād eṣa te jāgato bhāga iti me somāya brūtāc chandonāmānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ gaccheti me somāya brūtāt /
VSM, 4, 24.1 eṣa te gāyatro bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te traiṣṭubho bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te jāgato bhāga iti me
somāya brūtāc chandonāmānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ gaccheti me somāya brūtāt /
VSM, 4, 24.1 eṣa te gāyatro bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te traiṣṭubho bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te jāgato bhāga iti me somāya brūtāc chandonāmānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ gaccheti me
somāya brūtāt /
VSM, 4, 27.4 ete vaḥ
somakrayaṇās tān rakṣadhvaṃ mā vo dabhan //
VSM, 4, 31.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo vikṣv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt
somam adrau //
VSM, 4, 37.2 gayasphānaḥ prataraṇaḥ suvīro 'vīrahā pracarā
soma duryān //
VSM, 5, 1.1 agnes tanūr asi viṣṇave tvā
somasya tanūr asi viṣṇave tvātither ātithyam asi viṣṇave śyenāya tvā somabhṛte viṣṇave tvāgnaye tvā rāyaspoṣade viṣṇave tvā //
VSM, 5, 1.1 agnes tanūr asi viṣṇave tvā somasya tanūr asi viṣṇave tvātither ātithyam asi viṣṇave śyenāya tvā
somabhṛte viṣṇave tvāgnaye tvā rāyaspoṣade viṣṇave tvā //
VSM, 5, 7.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva
somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavide /
VSM, 5, 7.3 ā pyāyayāsmānt sakhīnt sanyā medhayā svasti te deva
soma sutyām aśīya /
VSM, 5, 35.2 tvaṃ
soma tanūkṛdbhyo dveṣobhyo 'nyakṛtebhya uru yantāsi varūthaṃ svāhā /
VSM, 5, 39.1 deva savitar eṣa te
somas taṃ rakṣasva mā tvā dabhan /
VSM, 5, 39.2 etat tvaṃ deva
soma devo devāṁ upāgā idam ahaṃ manuṣyānt saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
VSM, 6, 33.1 yat te
soma divi jyotir yat pṛthivyāṃ yad urāv antarikṣe /
VSM, 6, 34.2 tā devīr devatremaṃ yajñaṃ nayatopahūtāḥ
somasya pibata //
VSM, 7, 2.2 yat te
somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi tasmai te soma somāya svāhā /
VSM, 7, 2.2 yat te somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi tasmai te
soma somāya svāhā /
VSM, 7, 2.2 yat te somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi tasmai te soma
somāya svāhā /
VSM, 7, 4.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy antaryaccha maghavan pāhi
somam /
VSM, 7, 14.1 acchinnasya te deva
soma suvīryasya rāyaspoṣasya daditāraḥ syāma /
VSM, 7, 21.1 somaḥ pavate somaḥ pavate 'smai brahmaṇe 'smai kṣatrāyāsmai sunvate yajamānāya pavata iṣa ūrje pavate 'dbhya oṣadhībhyaḥ pavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ pavate subhūtāya pavate viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ /
VSM, 7, 21.1 somaḥ pavate
somaḥ pavate 'smai brahmaṇe 'smai kṣatrāyāsmai sunvate yajamānāya pavata iṣa ūrje pavate 'dbhya oṣadhībhyaḥ pavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ pavate subhūtāya pavate viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ /
VSM, 7, 35.1 indra marutva iha pāhi
somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
VSM, 7, 37.1 sajoṣā indra sagaṇo marudbhiḥ
somaṃ piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān /
VSM, 7, 38.1 marutvāṁ indra vṛṣabho raṇāya pibā
somam anuṣvadhaṃ madāya /
VSM, 8, 1.3 viṣṇa urugāyaiṣa te
somas taṃ rakṣasva mā tvā dabhan //
VSM, 8, 5.1 vivasvann ādityaiṣa te
somapīthas tasmin matsva /
VSM, 8, 9.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si bṛhaspatisutasya deva
soma ta indor indriyāvataḥ patnīvato grahāṁ ṛdhyāsam /
VSM, 8, 10.1 agnā3i patnīvant sajūr devena tvaṣṭrā
somaṃ piba svāhā /
VSM, 8, 12.1 yas te aśvasanir bhakṣo yo gosanis tasya ta iṣṭayajuṣa
stutasomasya śastokthasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi //
VSM, 8, 26.2 deva
somaiṣa te lokas tasmiñ chaṃ ca vakṣva pari ca vakṣva //
VSM, 8, 37.2 tayor aham anu bhakṣaṃ bhakṣayāmi vāg devī juṣāṇā
somasya tṛpyatu /
VSM, 8, 49.1 kakubhaṃ rūpaṃ vṛṣabhasya rocate bṛhacchukraḥ śukrasya purogāḥ
somaḥ somasya purogāḥ /
VSM, 8, 49.1 kakubhaṃ rūpaṃ vṛṣabhasya rocate bṛhacchukraḥ śukrasya purogāḥ somaḥ
somasya purogāḥ /
VSM, 8, 49.2 yat te
somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi tasmai tvā gṛhṇāmi tasmai te soma somāya svāhā //
VSM, 8, 49.2 yat te somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi tasmai tvā gṛhṇāmi tasmai te
soma somāya svāhā //
VSM, 8, 49.2 yat te somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi tasmai tvā gṛhṇāmi tasmai te soma
somāya svāhā //
VSM, 8, 50.2 vaśī tvaṃ deva
somendrasya priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi /
VSM, 8, 50.3 asmatsakhā tvaṃ deva
soma viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi //
VSM, 9, 19.2 ā mā gantāṃ pitarā mātarā cā mā
somo amṛtatvena gamyāt /
VSM, 9, 23.1 vājasyemaṃ prasavaḥ suṣuve 'gre
somaṃ rājānam oṣadhīṣv apsu /
VSM, 9, 31.4 somaś caturakṣareṇa catuṣpadaḥ paśūn udajayat tān ujjeṣam //
VSM, 9, 35.6 somanetrebhyo devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 9, 36.5 ye devāḥ
somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 9, 39.1 savitā tvā savānāṃ suvatām agnir gṛhapatīnāṃ
somo vanaspatīnām /
VSM, 9, 40.2 imam amuṣya putram amuṣyai putram asyai viśa eṣa vo 'mī rājā
somo 'smākaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājā //
VSM, 10, 6.3 anibhṛṣṭam asi vāco bandhus tapojāḥ
somasya dātram asi svāhā rājasvaḥ //
VSM, 10, 17.1 somasya tvā dyumnenābhiṣiñcāmy agner bhrājasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa /
VSM, 10, 18.2 imam amuṣya putram amuṣyai putram asyai viśa eṣa vo 'mī rājā
somo 'smākaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājā //
VSM, 10, 30.1 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhir indreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā varuṇenaujasāgninā tejasā
somena rājñā viṣṇunā daśamyā devatayā prasūtaḥ prasarpāmi //
VSM, 12, 22.1 śrīṇām udāro dharuṇo rayīṇāṃ manīṣāṇāṃ prārpaṇaḥ
somagopāḥ /
VSM, 12, 29.1 astāvy agnir narāṃ suśevo vaiśvānara ṛṣibhiḥ
somagopāḥ /
VSM, 12, 47.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmint
somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 113.2 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya
soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva //
VSM, 14, 31.1 navaviṃśatyāstuvata vanaspatayo 'sṛjyanta
somo 'dhipatir āsīt /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 3, 4.0 navanītena pāṇī pralipya
somasya tvā dyumnenety enamabhimṛśet //
VārGS, 4, 12.1 yenāvapatsavitā kṣureṇa
somasya rājño varuṇasya vidvān /
VārGS, 17, 4.0 agnaye
somāya prajāpataye dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye viśvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca juhuyāt //
VārGS, 17, 6.1 dadhimadhumiśrasyāgnaye purastāt yamāya dakṣiṇataḥ
somāya paścāt varuṇāyottarataḥ madhye varuṇāryamabhyāṃ brahmaṇe ca /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 31.1 māṃsasaṃhitābhyām aṅgulībhyām aṅguṣṭhena ca puroḍāśasyāvadyet sruveṇājyapayasor mekṣaṇena caroḥ svadhitinā paśor darvyā
somasya //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 50.1 amuṣmai preṣyeti saṃpreṣyati yājyāvat svāhavanīyapradhānasthāneṣu
paśusomayor amuṃ yajety ārāt //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 2.2 somena yajñaś cakṣuṣmān somasyāhaṃ devayajyayā cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 2.2 somena yajñaś cakṣuṣmān
somasyāhaṃ devayajyayā cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 42.0 vāruṇīniṣkāṣeṇa tuṣaiś cāvabhṛthaṃ yanti yathā
some sāma ṛjīṣabhakṣaṇaṃ snānam iti parihāpya //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 4, 12.1 somāya pitṛmate ṣaṭkapālaḥ puroḍāśaḥ pitṛbhyo barhiṣadbhyo dhānāḥ pitṛbhyo 'gniṣvāttebhyo manthaḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.1 saṃyac ca pracetāś cāgneḥ
somasya sūryasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 15.1 yadi citvā prayāyād yam anantaraṃ
somam āharet tasmin punaś citim upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 22.1 yady agnicid anagnicityaṃ
somam āhared ekaviṃśatim upadadhītāṣṭau nānāmantrās trayodaśa ca lokaṃpṛṇāḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 1, 18.0 puro 'kṣam adhvaryuḥ
somagrahān sādayati paścādakṣaṃ pratiprasthātā suropayāmān //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 36.0 saṃpṛcaḥ stha saṃ mā bhadreṇa pṛṅkteti prāṅ adhvaryuḥ
somagrahair uddravati vipṛcaḥ stha vi mā pāpmanā pṛṅkteti pratyaṅ pratiprasthātā surāgrahaiḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 44.0 upahṛtāyām iḍāyāṃ vaśāyā yāny avadānīyāny aṅgāni tāny ṛtvigbhyo haranti
somagrahāṃś ca yāny anavadānīyāni tāny ājisṛgbhyaḥ suropayāmāṃśca paryāktājanīnāṃ pratihitaḥ prastanti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ śva sutyāṃ prabravīmi mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ
somebhyaḥ somapebhyo brahman vācaṃ yaccheti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte 'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ
somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 1.1 sautrāmaṇiṃ
somavāminaḥ somābhivyajanasya rājasūyenābhiṣiṣicānasya bhūtikāmasya jyogāmayāvino 'nnādyakāmasya paśukāmasya bhrātṛvyavato 'bhiśasyamānasya vā //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 1.1 sautrāmaṇiṃ somavāminaḥ
somābhivyajanasya rājasūyenābhiṣiṣicānasya bhūtikāmasya jyogāmayāvino 'nnādyakāmasya paśukāmasya bhrātṛvyavato 'bhiśasyamānasya vā //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 51.1 tena dharmeṇa surāṃ vikṣārayati vālam antardhāyorṇāsūtraṃ vā tvaṃ
soma pracikita iti dvādaśa punantu mā pitara iti dvādaśa catasro 'nyāsāṃtaśroṇyāsāṃ vyatyāsam ṛtvijaḥ sarve sravantīm anumantrayante //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 79.1 tvaṃ
soma pracikita iti tāsāṃ tisṛbhis tisṛbhir ekaiko 'numantrayate purastād adhvaryur dakṣiṇato brahmā paścāddhotottarata āgnīdhraḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 29.0 rudra yat ta iti śeṣam āgnīdhrīye hutvā
somā indra iti yajamānam āmantrayate //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 48.0 somasya tvā dyumnenety enam āsandyām ūrdhvabāhuṃ tiṣṭhantam abhiṣiñcati pālāśena brāhmaṇa āśvatthena vaiśya audumbareṇa bhrātṛvyo yo janyo mitraṃ sa naiyagrodhena //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 14.1 dvādaśāratniṃ raśanāṃ trayodaśāratniṃ vā mauñjīṃ darbhamayīṃ vā brahmaudane paryastām imām agṛbhṇann ity aśvābhidhānīm ādāyābhidhā asīty aśvam abhinidadhāti kṛṣṇapiśaṅgaṃ trihāyaṇaṃ
somapaṃ somapayoḥ putram //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 14.1 dvādaśāratniṃ raśanāṃ trayodaśāratniṃ vā mauñjīṃ darbhamayīṃ vā brahmaudane paryastām imām agṛbhṇann ity aśvābhidhānīm ādāyābhidhā asīty aśvam abhinidadhāti kṛṣṇapiśaṅgaṃ trihāyaṇaṃ somapaṃ
somapayoḥ putram //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 2, 22, 7.0 vidyāṃ samāpya dāraṃ kṛtvāgnīn ādhāya karmāṇy ārabhate
somāvarārdhyāni yāni śrūyante //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 2, 6.1 athājyabhāgau juhoty agnaye svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe
somāya svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe samaṃ pūrveṇa //
ĀpGS, 5, 1.1 prāgghomāt pradakṣiṇam agniṃ kṛtvā yathāsthānam upaviśyānvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr juhoti
somāya janivide svāhety etaiḥ pratimantram //
ĀpGS, 9, 5.1 śvastiṣyeṇeti triḥsaptair yavaiḥ pāṭhāṃ parikirati yadi vāruṇy asi varuṇāt tvā niṣkrīṇāmi yadi saumy asi
somāt tvā niṣkrīṇāmīti //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 15, 1.3 māṃsena yaśaskāmasya
somena brahmavarcasakāmasyājyena tejaskāmasya //
ĀpŚS, 6, 15, 8.1 ājyena taṇḍulair odanena
somena vā juhuyād yasyāpratiṣekyaṃ syāt //
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 12.2 agneḥ samid asy abhiśastyā mā pāhi
somasya samid asi paraspā ma edhi yamasya samid asi mṛtyor mā pāhīti catasraḥ samidha ekaikasminn ādhāya saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathā ity anuvākaśeṣeṇopasthāya vayaṃ soma vrate tava manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ prajāvanto aśīmahīti mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 12.2 agneḥ samid asy abhiśastyā mā pāhi somasya samid asi paraspā ma edhi yamasya samid asi mṛtyor mā pāhīti catasraḥ samidha ekaikasminn ādhāya saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathā ity anuvākaśeṣeṇopasthāya vayaṃ
soma vrate tava manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ prajāvanto aśīmahīti mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 3.3 pratīcī dik
somo devatā somaṃ sa ṛcchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 3.3 pratīcī dik somo devatā
somaṃ sa ṛcchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 23, 1.13 agnir yena virājati
somo yena virājati sūryo yena virājati virāḍ yena virājati tenāhaṃ viśvatas pari virājyāsam ihaikavṛd ity upasthāyāgnes tṛṇāny apacinoti /
ĀpŚS, 7, 3, 10.0 tāṃ vedaṃ kṛtvā darśapūrṇamāsavat saṃnamanavarjaṃ prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt kṛtvāpareṇa yūpāvaṭadeśaṃ saṃcaram avaśiṣya vedyām uttaravediṃ daśapadāṃ
some karoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 27, 10.1 ājyena
somatvaṣṭārāv iṣṭvottānāyai jāghanyai devānāṃ patnībhyo 'vadyati /
ĀpŚS, 7, 28, 1.2 sa yatraitad apaḥ praṇayati pūrṇapātraṃ ninayati viṣṇukramān krāmati sa iṣṭividho 'to 'nyaḥ
somavidha iti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 3.2 atho indrāya pātave sunu
somam ulūkhaleti sarvauṣadhasya pūrayitvāvahaty edaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama iti madhye 'gner upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 1, 15.1 ṣoḍaśipātraṃ prayujya tatsamīpe saptadaśa prājāpatyāṇi
somagrahapātrāṇi prayunakti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 2, 3.1 ṣoḍaśinaṃ gṛhītvāyā viṣṭhā janayan karvarāṇīti saptadaśa prājāpatyān
somagrahān gṛhṇāti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 7, 1.1 saṃpṛca stha saṃ mā bhadreṇa pṛṅkteti prāṅ adhvaryuḥ
somagrahair uddravati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 15, 5.1 agreṇa praśāstur dhiṣṇiyaṃ khādirīm audumbarīṃ vāsandīṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
somasya tviṣir asīti tasyāṃ śārdūlacarma prācīnagrīvam uttaralomāstīryāmṛtam asīti tasmiñchatamānaṃ hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya didyon mā pāhīti sauvarṇena śatamānena śatakṣareṇa śatakṛṣṇalena vā yajamānasya śīrṣann adhi nidhatte //
ĀpŚS, 18, 21, 3.1 bhakṣaṇakāle daśa daśaikaikasmiṃś camase brāhmaṇāḥ
somapāḥ somaṃ bhakṣayanty ā daśamāt puruṣād avicchinnasomapīthāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 18, 21, 3.1 bhakṣaṇakāle daśa daśaikaikasmiṃś camase brāhmaṇāḥ somapāḥ
somaṃ bhakṣayanty ā daśamāt puruṣād avicchinnasomapīthāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 18, 21, 3.1 bhakṣaṇakāle daśa daśaikaikasmiṃś camase brāhmaṇāḥ somapāḥ somaṃ bhakṣayanty ā daśamāt puruṣād
avicchinnasomapīthāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 19, 2, 18.2 aśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe
somānāṃ surāmṇāṃ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau /
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 3.1 kīlālape
somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase hṛdā matiṃ janaye cārum agnaya iti hutāṃ hūyamānāṃ vā yajamāno 'numantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 5.2 surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī
soma eṣa mā mā hiṃsīḥ svāṃ yonim āviśan //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 6.1 ahaṃ tad asya manasā śivena
somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmīti vā svayaṃ pibet //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 9.1 tasyā bila udīcīnadaśaṃ pavitraṃ vitatya yan me manaḥ parāgatam iti tasmiñchatamānaṃ hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya
somapratīkāḥ pitaras tṛpṇuteti tasmin surāśeṣam ānayati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 4, 11.1 tayā
somavāminaṃ somātipavitaṃ rājānam aparudhyamānam aparuddham abhiṣicyamānam abhiṣiṣicānaṃ vā yājayet //
ĀpŚS, 19, 4, 11.1 tayā somavāminaṃ
somātipavitaṃ rājānam aparudhyamānam aparuddham abhiṣicyamānam abhiṣiṣicānaṃ vā yājayet //
ĀpŚS, 19, 14, 6.1 paśubandhe
some sattre sahasre sarvavedase vā yatra vā bhūyiṣṭhā āhutayo hūyeraṃs tatra cetavyaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 10.2 mātṛmantaṃ pitṛmantaṃ pṛṣṭhe vahe ca dāntaṃ
somapaṃ somapayoḥ putram //
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 10.2 mātṛmantaṃ pitṛmantaṃ pṛṣṭhe vahe ca dāntaṃ somapaṃ
somapayoḥ putram //
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 11.1 vijñāyata eṣa vai
somapo yaṃ śiśuṃ jātaṃ purā tṛṇādyāt somaṃ pāyayanti /
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 11.1 vijñāyata eṣa vai somapo yaṃ śiśuṃ jātaṃ purā tṛṇādyāt
somaṃ pāyayanti /
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 5.1 atraitam aiṣīkam apaplāvyān udakam aśvam ākramayyāntarā sthānam ākramaṇaṃ cedaṃ viṣṇuḥ pra tad viṣṇur divo vā viṣṇav ity aśvasya pade tisro vaiṣṇavīr hutvāśvasya stokān anumantrayate 'gnaye svāhā
somāya svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 11, 4.0 pṛthivyai svāhāntarikṣāya svāhety etaṃ hutvāgnaye svāhā
somāya svāheti pūrvadīkṣāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 2.1 antareṇāgrayaṇokthyau prākṛtaṃ
somam abhiṣutya yaḥ prāṇato ya ātmadā iti mahimānau gṛhṇāti /
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 2.1 agnihotradevatebhyaḥ
somāya vanaspataye 'gnīṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ dhanvantaraya indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe //
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 5.1 indrāyendrapuruṣebhyo yamāya yamapuruṣebhyo varuṇāya varuṇapuruṣebhyaḥ
somāya somapuruṣebhya iti pratidiśam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 5.1 indrāyendrapuruṣebhyo yamāya yamapuruṣebhyo varuṇāya varuṇapuruṣebhyaḥ somāya
somapuruṣebhya iti pratidiśam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 13.0 tūṣṇīm āghārāvāghārya ājyabhāgau juhuyād agnaye svāhā
somāya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 14, 7.1 somo no rājāvatu mānuṣīḥ prajā niviṣṭacakrāsāv iti yāṃ nadīm upavasitā bhavanti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 10.1 pracchinatti yena āvapat savitā kṣureṇa
somasya rājño varuṇasya vidvān /
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devatās tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni madhvāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgirasaḥ
somāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr itihāsapurāṇānīty amṛtāhutibhiḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 3.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payasaḥ kulyā asya pitṝnt svadhā upakṣaranti yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtasya kulyā yat sāmāni madhvaḥ kulyā yad atharvāṅgirasaḥ
somasya kulyā yad brāhmaṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr itihāsapurāṇānītyamṛtasya kulyāḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 11.1 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity anumantritāsu tilān āvapati tilo 'si
soma devatyo gosave devanirmitaḥ /
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 2.1 ūrdhvaṃ darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yathopapatty eke prāg api
somenaike //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir agniḥ
somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganma tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir agniḥ somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganma tvaṃ
soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 4.1 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tisraḥ sarve nandanti yaśasāgatenāgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity ardharca ārabhet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva
somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva
soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 8, 8.1 agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad ya ugra iva śaryahā tvaṃ
somāsi satpatir gayasphāno amīvahedaṃ viṣṇur vicakrame trīṇi padā vicakrama iti sviṣṭakṛdādi lupyate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 4.1 uttareṇāgnīdhrīyam ativrajatsv ativrajya
somo jigāti gātuvid devānāṃ tam asya rājā varuṇas tam aśvinety ardharca āramet //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 5.1 yadi devasūnāṃ havīṃṣy anvāyātayeyur agnir gṛhapatiḥ
somo vanaspatiḥ savitā satyaprasavo bṛhaspatir vācaspatir indro jyeṣṭho mitraḥ satyo varuṇo dharmapatī rudraḥ paśumān paśupatir vā //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 6.1 tvam agne bṛhadvayo havyavāḍ agnir ajaraḥ pitā nas tvaṃ ca
soma no vaśo brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ haṃsair iva sakhibhir vāvadadbhiḥ prasasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūn bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān anamīvāsa iḍayā madantaḥ pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvāṃs tvāṃ naṣṭavān mahimāya pṛcchate tvayā baddho mumukṣate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.8 ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇaḥ sasasya yad viyuteti pañca bhadraṃ te agna iti sūkte
somasya mā tavasaṃ praty agnir uṣasa iti trīṇy ā hoteti daśānāṃ tṛtīyāṣṭame uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 10.0 ūrdhvam anurūpebhya ṛjunītī no varuṇa indraṃ vo viśvatas pari yat
soma āsute nara ity ārambhaṇīyāḥ śastvā svān svān pariśiṣṭān āvaperaṃś caturviṃśamahāvratābhijidviśvajidviṣuvatsu //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi
soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 2.0 vāyo ye te sahasriṇa iti dve tīvrāḥ
somāsa ā gahīty ekobhā devā divispṛśeti dve śukrasyādyagavāśira ity ekāyaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇeti pañca tṛcāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 4.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it
somapā eka iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarāv indra somaṃ yā ta ūtir avameti madhyaṃdinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 4.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it somapā eka iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarāv indra
somaṃ yā ta ūtir avameti madhyaṃdinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra
somapātama indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi
soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 3, 22.0 navagvāsaḥ
sutasomāsa indraṃ sakhā ha yatra sakhibhir navagvair iti nividdhānayor ādye //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi
soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 7.2 dakṣiṇenodiṅgayaty upastauty evainā etanmahayatyeva devīr āpo agreguvo agrepuva iti devyo hy āpas tasmādāha devīr āpa ity agreguva iti tā yatsamudraṃ gacchanti tenāgreguvo 'grepuva iti tā yatprathamāḥ
somasya rājño bhakṣayanti tenāgrepuvo 'gra imamadya yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ sudhātuṃ yajñapatiṃ devayuvam iti sādhu yajñaṃ sādhu yajñamānam ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 7.2 adrirasi vānaspatyo grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti vā tadyathaivādaḥ
somaṃ rājānaṃ grāvabhirabhiṣuṇvantyevamevaitadulūkhalamusalābhyāṃ dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ haviryajñamabhiṣuṇotyadraya iti vai teṣāmekaṃ nāma tasmādāhādrirasīti vānaspatya iti vānaspatyo hyeṣa grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti grāvā hyeṣa pṛthubudhno hyeṣa prati tvādityāstvagvettviti tatsaṃjñam ivaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 6.2 devebhyas tāyata ṛtubhyaś chandobhyo yaddhavis tad devānāṃ yat
somo rājā yatpuroḍāśas tat tad ādiśya gṛhṇāty amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīty evam u haiteṣām //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha
somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya
somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 22.2 svāhākāreṇaiva sarvaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayant svāhāgnimiti tad āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant svāhā
somamiti tat saumyamājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant svāhāgnimiti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati taṃ samasthāpayan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 10.2 tadvai kaniṣṭhaṃ chandaḥ sadgāyatrī prathamā chandasāṃ yujyate tad u tadvīryeṇaiva yacchyeno bhūtvā divaḥ
somamāharat tad ayathāyatham manyante yatkaniṣṭhaṃ chandaḥ sadgāyatrī prathamā chandasāṃ yujyate 'thātra yathāyathaṃ devāśchandāṃsyakalpayannanuyājeṣu net pāpavasyasam asad iti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 15.2 devatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate na vā atra devatāstyanuyājeṣu devam barhir iti tatra nāgnirnendro na
somo devo narāśaṃsa iti ṛta ekaṃ cana yo vā atrāgnir gāyatrī sa nidānena //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 10.2 anaddhevaitā āhutayo hūyante 'pratiṣṭhitā adevakāstatra nendro na
somo nāgniriti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 15.2 somasya nīvirasīty adīkṣitasya vā asyaiṣāgre nīvirbhavaty athātra dīkṣitasya somasya tasmādāha somasya nīvirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 15.2 somasya nīvirasīty adīkṣitasya vā asyaiṣāgre nīvirbhavaty athātra dīkṣitasya
somasya tasmādāha somasya nīvirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 15.2 somasya nīvirasīty adīkṣitasya vā asyaiṣāgre nīvirbhavaty athātra dīkṣitasya somasya tasmādāha
somasya nīvirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 33.2 vanaspataye 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāha vanaspataye preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti tad yad vanaspataye juhoty etam evaitad vajraṃ yūpam bhāginaṃ karoti
somo vai vanaspatiḥ paśum evaitat somaṃ karoti tad yad antareṇobhe āhutī juhoti tayobhayaṃ vyāpnoti tasmād antareṇobhe āhutī juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 33.2 vanaspataye 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāha vanaspataye preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti tad yad vanaspataye juhoty etam evaitad vajraṃ yūpam bhāginaṃ karoti somo vai vanaspatiḥ paśum evaitat
somaṃ karoti tad yad antareṇobhe āhutī juhoti tayobhayaṃ vyāpnoti tasmād antareṇobhe āhutī juhoti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te
somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 8.2 yāvanmātramiva gandhasyāpajaghnus tam paśuṣvadadhuḥ sa eṣa paśuṣu kuṇapagandhas tasmāt kuṇapagandhān nāpigṛhṇīta
somasya haiṣa rājño gandhaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 9.2 tasmādyadyapyāsakta iva manyetābhivātam parīyāc chrīrvai
somaḥ pāpmā yakṣmaḥ sa yathā śreyasyāyati pāpīyānpratyavarohedevaṃ hāsmādyakṣmaḥ pratyavarohati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 10.2 tadasvadayattato 'lamāhutyā āsālam bhakṣāya tasmādetāni nānādevatyāni santi vāyavyānītyācakṣate so 'syaiṣa prathamavaṣaṭkāraśca
somasya rājña etāny u enena pātrāṇyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 11.2 vāyurvai no 'sya yajñasya bhūyiṣṭhabhāgyasya prathamavaṣaṭkāraśca
somasya rājña etāny u enena pātrāṇyācakṣate hantāsminnapitvam icchā iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 4.1 so 'gnim eva prathamaṃ yajaty atha
somam atha savitāram atha pathyāṃ svastim athāditim /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 10.1 anayā vā yukṣvā hi keśinā harī vṛṣaṇā kakṣyaprā athā na indra
somapā girām upaśrutiṃ cara upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 3.2 yatra vai gāyatrī
somam acchāpatat tasyā āharantyai somasyāṃśur apatat /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 3.2 yatra vai gāyatrī somam acchāpatat tasyā āharantyai
somasyāṃśur apatat /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 10.3 na
soma indram asuto mamāda nābrahmāṇo maghavānaṃ sutāsa ity ṛṣiṇābhyanūktam /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 12.6 ṛcaś ca sāmnaś ca yajamānaṃ janayaty adbhyaś ca
somāc cāsmā annādyam //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 19.6 yadaivādhvaryur āha
somaḥ pavata upāvartadhvam ity athaiva te kurvanti ye sāmnā kurvanti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 10.2 saptadaśa surāgrahān prajāpatervā ete andhasī
yatsomaśca surā ca tataḥ satyaṃ śrīrjyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ suraite evaitad ubhe andhasī ujjayati sarvaṃ vā eṣa idamujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 10.2 saptadaśa surāgrahān prajāpatervā ete andhasī yatsomaśca surā ca tataḥ satyaṃ śrīrjyotiḥ
somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ suraite evaitad ubhe andhasī ujjayati sarvaṃ vā eṣa idamujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 11.2 somagrahāngṛhṇāti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajñaḥ sa yāvān eva yajño yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivāsyaitat satyaṃ śriyaṃ jyotirujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 14.2 taddakṣiṇataḥ prativeśataḥ keśavāt puruṣāt sīsena parisrutaṃ krīṇāti na vā eṣa strī na pumān yat keśavaḥ puruṣo yadaha pumāṃs tena na strī yad u keśavastena na pumān naitad ayo na hiraṇyaṃ yat sīsaṃ naiṣa
somo na surā yat parisrut tasmātkeśavāt puruṣāt sīsena parisrutaṃ krīṇāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 15.2 dvau kharau kurvanti puro 'kṣamevānyam paścādakṣamanyaṃ net
somagrahāṃśca surāgrahāṃśca saha sādayāmeti tasmāt pūrvedyur dvau kharau kurvanti puro 'kṣamevānyam paścādakṣamanyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 16.2 vasatīvarīḥ prapādayanti tad aparayā dvārā neṣṭā parisrutam prapādayati dakṣiṇataḥ pātrāṇyabhyavaharanti puro'kṣameva pratyaṅṅāsīno 'dhvaryuḥ
somagrahāngṛhṇāti paścādakṣam prāṅāsīno neṣṭā surāgrahānt somagraham evādhvaryurgṛhṇāti surāgrahaṃ neṣṭā somagrahamevādhvaryur gṛhṇāti surāgrahaṃ neṣṭaivam evainān vyatyāsaṃ gṛhṇītaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 16.2 vasatīvarīḥ prapādayanti tad aparayā dvārā neṣṭā parisrutam prapādayati dakṣiṇataḥ pātrāṇyabhyavaharanti puro'kṣameva pratyaṅṅāsīno 'dhvaryuḥ somagrahāngṛhṇāti paścādakṣam prāṅāsīno neṣṭā surāgrahānt
somagraham evādhvaryurgṛhṇāti surāgrahaṃ neṣṭā somagrahamevādhvaryur gṛhṇāti surāgrahaṃ neṣṭaivam evainān vyatyāsaṃ gṛhṇītaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 16.2 vasatīvarīḥ prapādayanti tad aparayā dvārā neṣṭā parisrutam prapādayati dakṣiṇataḥ pātrāṇyabhyavaharanti puro'kṣameva pratyaṅṅāsīno 'dhvaryuḥ somagrahāngṛhṇāti paścādakṣam prāṅāsīno neṣṭā surāgrahānt somagraham evādhvaryurgṛhṇāti surāgrahaṃ neṣṭā
somagrahamevādhvaryur gṛhṇāti surāgrahaṃ neṣṭaivam evainān vyatyāsaṃ gṛhṇītaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 17.2 somagrahamatiharati na prāñcamakṣaṃ neṣṭā surāgrahaṃ nejjyotiśca tamaśca saṃsṛjāveti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 18.2 somagrahaṃ dhārayaty adho 'dho 'kṣaṃ neṣṭā surāgrahaṃ sampṛcau sthaḥ sam mā bhadreṇa pṛṅktam iti net pāpamiti bravāveti tau punar viharato vipṛcau stho vi mā pāpmanā pṛṅktamiti tad yatheṣīkām muñjād vivṛhed evamenaṃ sarvasmātpāpmano vivṛhatas tasminna tāvaccanaino bhavati yāvattṛṇasyāgraṃ tau sādayataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 19.2 hiraṇyapātreṇa madhugrahaṃ gṛhṇāti tam madhye
somagrahāṇāṃ sādayaty athokthyaṃ gṛhṇātyatha dhruvam athaitānt somagrahān uttame stotra ṛtvijāṃ camaseṣu vyavanīya juhvati tānbhakṣayanty atha mādhyandine savane madhugrahasya ca surāgrahāṇāṃ codyate tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 19.2 hiraṇyapātreṇa madhugrahaṃ gṛhṇāti tam madhye somagrahāṇāṃ sādayaty athokthyaṃ gṛhṇātyatha dhruvam athaitānt
somagrahān uttame stotra ṛtvijāṃ camaseṣu vyavanīya juhvati tānbhakṣayanty atha mādhyandine savane madhugrahasya ca surāgrahāṇāṃ codyate tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 7.2 te vai sarve tūparā bhavanti sarve śyāmāḥ sarve muṣkarāḥ prajāpatiṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnaṃ vai prajāpatiḥ paśurvā annaṃ tatprajāpatimujjayati
somo vai prajāpatiḥ paśurvai pratyakṣaṃ somas tat pratyakṣam prajāpatim ujjayati saptadaśa bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatis tat prajāpatim ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 7.2 te vai sarve tūparā bhavanti sarve śyāmāḥ sarve muṣkarāḥ prajāpatiṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnaṃ vai prajāpatiḥ paśurvā annaṃ tatprajāpatimujjayati somo vai prajāpatiḥ paśurvai pratyakṣaṃ
somas tat pratyakṣam prajāpatim ujjayati saptadaśa bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatis tat prajāpatim ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā
somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi
somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ
somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 5.2 vājasyemam prasavaḥ suṣuve 'gre
somaṃ rājānam oṣadhīṣv apsu tā asmabhyam madhumatīr bhavantu vayaṃ rāṣṭre jāgṛyāma purohitāḥ svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 5.2 agninetrebhyo devebhyaḥ puraḥsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha dakṣiṇārdhye juhoti yamanetrebhyo devebhyo dakṣiṇāsadbhyaḥ svāhety atha paścārdhye juhoti viśvadevanetrebhyo devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhety athottarārdhye juhoti mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha madhye juhoti
somanetrebhyo devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.2 ye devā agninetrāḥ puraḥsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā yamanetrā dakṣiṇāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devāḥ
somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāheti tad yad evaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 10.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty agnirvai dātā varcaḥ
somas tad asmā agnireva dātā varco dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 11.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamāno varcaḥ
somaḥ sa yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tenaivaitat saṃspṛśate tad ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 4.2 śyāmākaṃ carum nirvapati tadenaṃ
soma eva vanaspatiroṣadhibhyaḥ suvatyatha yacchyāmāko bhavatyete vai somasyauṣadhīnāṃ pratyakṣatamāṃ yacchyāmākās tasmācchyāmāko bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 4.2 śyāmākaṃ carum nirvapati tadenaṃ soma eva vanaspatiroṣadhibhyaḥ suvatyatha yacchyāmāko bhavatyete vai
somasyauṣadhīnāṃ pratyakṣatamāṃ yacchyāmākās tasmācchyāmāko bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 11.2 savitā tvā savānāṃ suvatāmagnirgṛhapatīnāṃ
somo vanaspatīnāṃ bṛhaspatirvāca indro jyaiṣṭhyāya rudraḥ paśubhyo mitraḥ satyo varuṇo dharmapatīnām //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā
somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ
somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 3.2 śārdūlacarmopastṛṇāti
somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavattena somasya tviṣistasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 3.2 śārdūlacarmopastṛṇāti somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai
soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavattena somasya tviṣistasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 3.2 śārdūlacarmopastṛṇāti somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavattena
somasya tviṣistasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 3.2 śārdūlacarmopastṛṇāti somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavattena somasya tviṣistasmādāha
somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 8.2 yāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhotyagnaye svāheti tejo vā agnistejasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati
somāya svāheti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatreṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati savitre svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evainametadabhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai svāheti vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcati pūṣṇe svāheti paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcati bṛhaspataye svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetānyagnināmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 8.2 yāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhotyagnaye svāheti tejo vā agnistejasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati somāya svāheti kṣatraṃ vai
somaḥ kṣatreṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati savitre svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evainametadabhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai svāheti vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcati pūṣṇe svāheti paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcati bṛhaspataye svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetānyagnināmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 18.2 yadā vā enametābhirabhiṣuṇvantyathāhutirbhavati tasmādāha
somasya dātramasīti svāhā rājasva iti tadenāḥ svāhākāreṇaivotpunāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 11.2 somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavat tena somasya tviṣis tasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 11.2 somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai
soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavat tena somasya tviṣis tasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 11.2 somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavat tena
somasya tviṣis tasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 11.2 somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavat tena somasya tviṣis tasmādāha
somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā
somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ
somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 16.2 dvayāni vai vānaspatyāni cakrāṇi rathyāni cānasāni ca tebhyo nvevaitadubhayebhyo 'riṣṭiṃ kurute
somo vai vanaspatiḥ sa yadeva vānaspatyaṃ rathasya tadevaitena prīṇāti dārūṇi vai vānaspatyāni rathasya dārūṇyevaitena prīṇāti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatram evāsyaitadrājyam abhivimucyate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 16.2 dvayāni vai vānaspatyāni cakrāṇi rathyāni cānasāni ca tebhyo nvevaitadubhayebhyo 'riṣṭiṃ kurute somo vai vanaspatiḥ sa yadeva vānaspatyaṃ rathasya tadevaitena prīṇāti dārūṇi vai vānaspatyāni rathasya dārūṇyevaitena prīṇāti kṣatraṃ vai
somaḥ kṣatram evāsyaitadrājyam abhivimucyate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 2.2 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhirindreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā varuṇenaujasāgninā tejasā
somena rājñā viṣṇunaiva daśamyā devatayānvavindat //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 4.2 daśa
pitāmahāntsomapāntsakhyāya prasarpet tatho hāsya somapīthamaśnute daśapeyo hīti tadvai jyā dvau trīnityeva pitāmahāntsomapān vindanti tasmādetā eva devatāḥ saṃkhyāya prasarpet //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 4.2 daśa pitāmahāntsomapāntsakhyāya prasarpet tatho hāsya
somapīthamaśnute daśapeyo hīti tadvai jyā dvau trīnityeva pitāmahāntsomapān vindanti tasmādetā eva devatāḥ saṃkhyāya prasarpet //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 4.2 daśa pitāmahāntsomapāntsakhyāya prasarpet tatho hāsya somapīthamaśnute daśapeyo hīti tadvai jyā dvau trīnityeva
pitāmahāntsomapān vindanti tasmādetā eva devatāḥ saṃkhyāya prasarpet //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 5.2 tatho evaiṣa etābhireva devatābhiretasya
somapītham aśnute tasmādetā eva devatāḥ saṃkhyāya prasarpedatha yadaivaiṣodavasānīyeṣṭiḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etasyābhiṣecanīyasya //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 18.2 agninaivaitattejasānusaṃsarpaty atha
yatsomaṃ yajati somenaivaitadrājñānusaṃsarpaty atha yadviṣṇuṃ yajati yajño vai viṣṇustadyajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam pratyakṣamāptvātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 18.2 agninaivaitattejasānusaṃsarpaty atha yatsomaṃ yajati
somenaivaitadrājñānusaṃsarpaty atha yadviṣṇuṃ yajati yajño vai viṣṇustadyajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam pratyakṣamāptvātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 4.2 tataḥ kapiñjalaḥ samabhavattasmātsa babhruka iva babhruriva hi
somo rājā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 7.2 kuvinme putramavadhīditi so 'pendrameva
somamājahre sa yathāyaṃ somaḥ prasuta evam apendra evāsa //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 7.2 kuvinme putramavadhīditi so 'pendrameva somamājahre sa yathāyaṃ
somaḥ prasuta evam apendra evāsa //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 8.2 idaṃ vai mā
somādantaryantīti sa yathā balīyān abalīyasa evam anupahūta eva yo droṇakalaśe śukra āsa tam bhakṣayāṃcakāra sa hainaṃ jihiṃsa so 'sya viṣvaṅṅeva prāṇebhyo dudrāva mukhāddhaivāsya na dudrāva tasmātprāyaścittirāsa sa yaddhāpi mukhād adroṣyan na haiva prāyaścittir abhaviṣyat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 9.2 brāhmaṇo rājanyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro na haiteṣāmekaścana bhavati yaḥ
somaṃ vamati sa yaddhaiteṣām ekaścit syāt syāddhaiva prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 10.2 tataḥ siṃhaḥ samabhavad atha yat karṇābhyām adravat tato vṛkaḥ samabhavad atha yadavācaḥ prāṇād adravat tataḥ śārdūlajyeṣṭhāḥ śvāpadāḥ samabhavann atha yaduttarātprāṇādadravatsā parisrud atha trirniraṣṭhīvattataḥ kuvalaṃ karkandhu badaramiti samabhavat sa sarveṇaiva vyārdhyata sarvaṃ hi
somaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 11.2 tametayāśvināvabhiṣajyatāṃ taṃ sarveṇaiva samārdhayatāṃ sarvaṃ hi
somaḥ sa vasīyān eveṣṭvābhavat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 13.2 sarveṇa vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yaṃ
somo 'tipavate sarvaṃ hi somastaṃ sarveṇaiva samardhayati sarvaṃ hi somaḥ sa vasīyāneveṣṭvā bhavati tasmād u haitayāpi somātipūtam bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 13.2 sarveṇa vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yaṃ somo 'tipavate sarvaṃ hi
somastaṃ sarveṇaiva samardhayati sarvaṃ hi somaḥ sa vasīyāneveṣṭvā bhavati tasmād u haitayāpi somātipūtam bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 13.2 sarveṇa vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yaṃ somo 'tipavate sarvaṃ hi somastaṃ sarveṇaiva samardhayati sarvaṃ hi
somaḥ sa vasīyāneveṣṭvā bhavati tasmād u haitayāpi somātipūtam bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 13.2 sarveṇa vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yaṃ somo 'tipavate sarvaṃ hi somastaṃ sarveṇaiva samardhayati sarvaṃ hi somaḥ sa vasīyāneveṣṭvā bhavati tasmād u haitayāpi
somātipūtam bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 18.2 siṃhalomāni vṛkalomāni śārdūlalomānīty āvapaty etadvai tataḥ samabhavadyadenaṃ
somo 'tyapavata tenaivainametatsamardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmādetānyāvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 21.2 uttaravedāvevottaramuddhate dakṣiṇaṃ net
somāhutīśca surāhutīśca saha juhavāmeti tasmād dvāvagnī uddharantyuttaravedāvevottaramuddhate dakṣiṇam atha yadā vapābhiḥ pracaratyathaitayā parisrutā pracarati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 22.2 pūtāsaditi vāyuḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa pratyaṅ
somo atisrutaḥ indrasya yujyaḥ sakheti tat kuvalasaktūn karkandhusaktūn badarasaktūn ity āvapaty etadvai tataḥ samabhavad yat trir niraṣṭhīvat tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmādetānāvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 28.2 uparyuparyāhavanīyaṃ dhārayanti sā yā pariśiṣṭā parisrudbhavati tāmāsiñcati tāṃ vikṣarantīmupatiṣṭhate pitṝṇāṃ somavatāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām barhiṣadāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām agniṣvāttānāṃ tisṛbhir ṛgbhis tad yad evam upatiṣṭhate yatra vai
soma indramatyapavata sa yat pitṝn agacchat trayā vai pitaras tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād evamupatiṣṭhate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 33.2 iṣṭā anuyājā bhavanty avyūḍhe srucāv athaitair havirbhiḥ pracarati paścādvai
somo 'tipavate paścādevainametena medhenāpidadhāty āśvinam u tarhi dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped atha yadā vapābhiḥ pracaraty athaitenāśvinena dvikapālena puroḍāśena pracarati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 1.2 sthemne nveva yad v eva parṇakaṣāyeṇa
somo vai parṇaścandramā u vai soma etad u vā ekamagnirūpam etasyaivāgnirūpasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 1.2 sthemne nveva yad v eva parṇakaṣāyeṇa somo vai parṇaścandramā u vai
soma etad u vā ekamagnirūpam etasyaivāgnirūpasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 7.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivainam etat saminddhe yad v eva pālāśyaḥ
somo vai palāśa eṣo ha paramāhutir yat somāhutis tām asminn etajjuhoti tayainam etat prīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 7.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivainam etat saminddhe yad v eva pālāśyaḥ somo vai palāśa eṣo ha paramāhutir yat
somāhutis tām asminn etajjuhoti tayainam etat prīṇāti //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 2.4 tebhyo ha pṛthag āvasathān pṛthag apacitīḥ pṛthak sāhasrānt
somān provāca /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 3.2 agnaya evainaṃ juhoti
somāya svāheti somāyaivainaṃ juhoty apāṃ modāya svāhety adbhya evainaṃ juhoti savitre svāheti savitra evainaṃ juhoti vāyave svāheti vāyava evainaṃ juhoti viṣṇave svāheti viṣṇava evainaṃ juhotīndrāya svāhetīndrāyaivainaṃ juhoti bṛhaspataye svāheti bṛhaspataya evainaṃ juhoti mitrāya svāheti mitrāyaivainaṃ juhoti varuṇāya svāheti varuṇāyaivainaṃ juhoty etāvanto vai sarve devās tebhya evainaṃ juhoti parācīr juhoti parāṅ iva vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 3.2 agnaya evainaṃ juhoti somāya svāheti
somāyaivainaṃ juhoty apāṃ modāya svāhety adbhya evainaṃ juhoti savitre svāheti savitra evainaṃ juhoti vāyave svāheti vāyava evainaṃ juhoti viṣṇave svāheti viṣṇava evainaṃ juhotīndrāya svāhetīndrāyaivainaṃ juhoti bṛhaspataye svāheti bṛhaspataya evainaṃ juhoti mitrāya svāheti mitrāyaivainaṃ juhoti varuṇāya svāheti varuṇāyaivainaṃ juhoty etāvanto vai sarve devās tebhya evainaṃ juhoti parācīr juhoti parāṅ iva vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 10.0 saṃśito apsvapsujā iti apsuyonirvā aśvaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati brahmā
somapurogava iti somapurogavamevainaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 10.0 saṃśito apsvapsujā iti apsuyonirvā aśvaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati brahmā somapurogava iti
somapurogavamevainaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 8.0 atha caturthe'han evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ
somo vaiṣṇavo rājetyāha tasyāpsaraso viśas tā imā āsata iti yuvatayaḥ śobhanāḥ upasametā bhavanti tā upadiśaty aṅgiraso vedaḥ so 'yam ity aṅgirasām ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 9.0 athāto mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ atichandāḥ pratipan marutvatīyasya trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram ity atiṣṭhā vā eṣā chandasāṃ yad atichandā atiṣṭhā aśvamedho yajñānām aśvamedhasyaivāptyai saiṣaiva triḥ śastā tricaḥ sampadyate teno taṃ kāmam āpnoti yas trica idaṃ vaso sutam andha ityanucara eṣa eva nitya ekāhātāna itthā hi
soma in made 'vitāsi sunvato vṛktabarhiṣa iti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti marutvatīyam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 18.0 atha tṛtīyayā sātrāsāhe yajamāne pāñcāle rājñi susraji amādyadindraḥ
somenātṛpyanbrāhmaṇā dhanair iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 19.0 govinatena śatānīkaḥ sātrājita īje kāśyasyāśvamādāya tato haitad arvāk kāśayo 'gnīnnādadhata
āttasomapīthāḥ sma iti vadantaḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 9.1 agnir janitā sa me 'mūṃ jāyāṃ dadātu svāhā
somo janimān sa māmuyā janimantaṃ karotu svāhā pūṣā jñātimān sa māmuṣyai pitrā mātrā bhrātṛbhir jñātimantaṃ karotu svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 20, 3.0 somāṃśuṃ peṣayitvā kuśakaṇṭakaṃ vā nyagrodhasya vā skandhasyāntyāṃ śuṅgāṃ yūpasya vāgniṣṭhām //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ
soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa
soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 4.0 agnaye svāhā
somāya svāhendrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bharadvājadhanvantaraye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāhāditaye svāhānumataye svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti hutvaitāsāṃ devatānām //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 7.0 nama indrāyaindrebhyaś ca namo yamāya yāmyebhyaś ca namo varuṇāya vāruṇebhyaś ca namaḥ
somāya saumyebhyaś ca namo bṛhaspataye bārhaspatyebhyaś ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 15, 10.0 yady apy asakṛt saṃvatsarasya
somena yajeta kṛtārghyā evainaṃ yājayeyur nākṛtārghyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 agnis tṛpyatu vāyus tṛpyatu sūryas tṛpyatu viṣṇus tṛpyatu prajāpatis tṛpyatu virūpākṣas tṛpyatu sahasrākṣas tṛpyatu
somaḥ brahmā vedāḥ devāḥ ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi ca chandāṃsi oṃkāraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñāḥ dyāvāpṛthivī nakṣatrāṇi antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ saṃdhyāḥ samudrāḥ nadyaḥ girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsarasaḥ nāgāḥ vayāṃsi siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ viprāḥ yakṣāḥ rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni tṛpyantu śrutiṃ tarpayāmi smṛtiṃ tarpayāmi dhṛtiṃ tarpayāmi ratiṃ tarpayāmi gatiṃ tarpayāmi matiṃ tarpayāmi śraddhāmedhe dhāraṇāṃ ca gobrāhmaṇaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamāni sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantv iti yajñopavītī //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 10, 1.0 indraḥ suteṣu
someṣvityetayauṣṇihīm aśītiṃ pratipadyate vide vṛdhasya dakṣaso mahān hi ṣa iti vṛdhavatyā mahadvatyā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 4.0 sajanīyaṃ cādhvaryavo bharatendrāya
somam iti ca tāḥ saptaviṃśatir ṛco bhavanti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 32, 12.2 ajayo gā ajayaḥ śūra
somam avāsṛjaḥ sartave sapta sindhūn //
ṚV, 1, 34, 2.1 trayaḥ pavayo madhuvāhane rathe
somasya venām anu viśva id viduḥ /
ṚV, 1, 44, 8.2 kaṇvāsas tvā
sutasomāsa indhate havyavāhaṃ svadhvara //
ṚV, 1, 47, 5.2 tābhiḥ ṣv asmāṁ avataṃ śubhas patī pātaṃ
somam ṛtāvṛdhā //
ṚV, 1, 47, 9.2 yena śaśvad ūhathur dāśuṣe vasu madhvaḥ
somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 1, 47, 10.2 śaśvat kaṇvānāṃ sadasi priye hi kaṃ
somam papathur aśvinā //
ṚV, 1, 51, 7.1 tve viśvā taviṣī sadhryagghitā tava rādhaḥ
somapīthāya harṣate /
ṚV, 1, 51, 12.2 indra yathā
sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṃ ślokam ā rohase divi //
ṚV, 1, 53, 6.1 te tvā madā amadan tāni vṛṣṇyā te
somāso vṛtrahatyeṣu satpate /
ṚV, 1, 54, 8.1 asamaṃ kṣatram asamā manīṣā pra
somapā apasā santu neme /
ṚV, 1, 55, 2.2 indraḥ
somasya pītaye vṛṣāyate sanāt sa yudhma ojasā panasyate //
ṚV, 1, 55, 7.1 dānāya manaḥ
somapāvann astu te 'rvāñcā harī vandanaśrud ā kṛdhi /
ṚV, 1, 65, 10.1 somo na vedhā ṛtaprajātaḥ paśur na śiśvā vibhur dūrebhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 76, 3.2 athā vaha
somapatiṃ haribhyām ātithyam asmai cakṛmā sudāvne //
ṚV, 1, 85, 10.2 dhamanto vāṇam marutaḥ sudānavo made
somasya raṇyāni cakrire //
ṚV, 1, 87, 5.1 pituḥ pratnasya janmanā vadāmasi
somasya jihvā pra jigāti cakṣasā /
ṚV, 1, 89, 3.2 aryamaṇaṃ varuṇaṃ
somam aśvinā sarasvatī naḥ subhagā mayas karat //
ṚV, 1, 89, 4.2 tad grāvāṇaḥ
somasuto mayobhuvas tad aśvinā śṛṇutaṃ dhiṣṇyā yuvam //
ṚV, 1, 91, 1.1 tvaṃ
soma pra cikito manīṣā tvaṃ rajiṣṭham anu neṣi panthām /
ṚV, 1, 91, 2.1 tvaṃ
soma kratubhiḥ sukratur bhūs tvaṃ dakṣaiḥ sudakṣo viśvavedāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 91, 3.1 rājño nu te varuṇasya vratāni bṛhad gabhīraṃ tava
soma dhāma /
ṚV, 1, 91, 3.2 śuciṣ ṭvam asi priyo na mitro dakṣāyyo aryamevāsi
soma //
ṚV, 1, 91, 4.2 tebhir no viśvaiḥ sumanā aheḍan rājan
soma prati havyā gṛbhāya //
ṚV, 1, 91, 19.2 gayasphānaḥ prataraṇaḥ suvīro 'vīrahā pra carā
soma duryān //
ṚV, 1, 91, 20.1 somo dhenuṃ somo arvantam āśuṃ somo vīraṃ karmaṇyaṃ dadāti /
ṚV, 1, 91, 20.1 somo dhenuṃ
somo arvantam āśuṃ somo vīraṃ karmaṇyaṃ dadāti /
ṚV, 1, 91, 20.1 somo dhenuṃ somo arvantam āśuṃ
somo vīraṃ karmaṇyaṃ dadāti /
ṚV, 1, 91, 21.2 bhareṣujāṃ sukṣitiṃ suśravasaṃ jayantaṃ tvām anu madema
soma //
ṚV, 1, 91, 23.1 devena no manasā deva
soma rāyo bhāgaṃ sahasāvann abhi yudhya /
ṚV, 1, 93, 5.1 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca
soma sakratū adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 94, 14.1 tat te bhadraṃ yat samiddhaḥ sve dame
somāhuto jarase mṛḍayattamaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 101, 9.1 tvāyendra
somaṃ suṣumā sudakṣa tvāyā haviś cakṛmā brahmavāhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 1.2 tenā yātaṃ sarathaṃ tasthivāṃsāthā
somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 2.2 tāvāṁ ayam pātave
somo astv aram indrāgnī manase yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 3.2 tāv indrāgnī sadhryañcā niṣadyā vṛṣṇaḥ
somasya vṛṣaṇā vṛṣethām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 4.2 tīvraiḥ
somaiḥ pariṣiktebhir arvāg endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam //
ṚV, 1, 108, 5.2 yā vām pratnāni sakhyā śivāni tebhiḥ
somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.1 yad abravam prathamaṃ vāṃ vṛṇāno 'yaṃ
somo asurair no vihavyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.2 tāṃ satyāṃ śraddhām abhy ā hi yātam athā
somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 7.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā
somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 8.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā
somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 9.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā
somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 109, 2.2 athā
somasya prayatī yuvabhyām indrāgnī stomaṃ janayāmi navyam //
ṚV, 1, 111, 4.1 ṛbhukṣaṇam indram ā huva ūtaya ṛbhūn vājān marutaḥ
somapītaye /
ṚV, 1, 116, 24.2 viprutaṃ rebham udani pravṛktam un ninyathuḥ
somam iva sruveṇa //
ṚV, 1, 119, 9.1 uta syā vām madhuman makṣikārapan made
somasyauśijo huvanyati /
ṚV, 1, 130, 2.1 pibā
somam indra suvānam adribhiḥ kośena siktam avataṃ na vaṃsagas tātṛṣāṇo na vaṃsagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 134, 1.1 ā tvā juvo rārahāṇā abhi prayo vāyo vahantv iha pūrvapītaye
somasya pūrvapītaye /
ṚV, 1, 134, 6.1 tvaṃ no vāyav eṣām apūrvyaḥ
somānām prathamaḥ pītim arhasi sutānām pītim arhasi /
ṚV, 1, 135, 2.1 tubhyāyaṃ
somaḥ paripūto adribhi spārhā vasānaḥ pari kośam arṣati śukrā vasāno arṣati /
ṚV, 1, 135, 6.1 ime vāṃ
somā apsv ā sutā ihādhvaryubhir bharamāṇā ayaṃsata vāyo śukrā ayaṃsata /
ṚV, 1, 136, 4.1 ayam mitrāya varuṇāya śantamaḥ
somo bhūtv avapāneṣv ābhago devo deveṣv ābhagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 137, 1.1 suṣumā yātam adribhir gośrītā matsarā ime
somāso matsarā ime /
ṚV, 1, 137, 2.1 ima ā yātam indavaḥ
somāso dadhyāśiraḥ sutāso dadhyāśiraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 137, 3.1 tāṃ vāṃ dhenuṃ na vāsarīm aṃśuṃ duhanty adribhiḥ
somaṃ duhanty adribhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 2.3 dhībhiś cana manasā svebhir akṣabhiḥ
somasya svebhir akṣabhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 19.2 indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ
soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti //
ṚV, 1, 167, 6.2 arko yad vo maruto haviṣmān gāyad gāthaṃ
sutasomo duvasyan //
ṚV, 1, 177, 2.2 tāṁ ā tiṣṭha tebhir ā yāhy arvāṅ havāmahe tvā suta indra
some //
ṚV, 1, 177, 3.1 ā tiṣṭha rathaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ vṛṣā te sutaḥ
somaḥ pariṣiktā madhūni /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra
somaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 11.1 pibā pibed indra śūra
somam mandantu tvā mandinaḥ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 15.1 vyantv in nu yeṣu mandasānas tṛpat
somam pāhi drahyad indra /
ṚV, 2, 11, 17.1 ugreṣv in nu śūra mandasānas trikadrukeṣu pāhi
somam indra /
ṚV, 2, 12, 6.2 yuktagrāvṇo yo 'vitā suśipraḥ
sutasomasya sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 13.2 yaḥ
somapā nicito vajrabāhur yo vajrahastaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 14.2 yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya
somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 1.1 adhvaryavo bharatendrāya
somam āmatrebhiḥ siñcatā madyam andhaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 14, 3.2 tasmā etam antarikṣe na vātam indraṃ
somair orṇuta jūr na vastraiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 4.2 yo arbudam ava nīcā babādhe tam indraṃ
somasya bhṛthe hinota //
ṚV, 2, 14, 6.2 yo varcinaḥ śatam indraḥ sahasram apāvapad bharatā
somam asmai //
ṚV, 2, 14, 7.2 kutsasyāyor atithigvasya vīrān ny āvṛṇag bharatā
somam asmai //
ṚV, 2, 14, 8.2 gabhastipūtam bharata śrutāyendrāya
somaṃ yajyavo juhota //
ṚV, 2, 14, 9.2 juṣāṇo hastyam abhi vāvaśe va indrāya
somam madiraṃ juhota //
ṚV, 2, 14, 10.1 adhvaryavaḥ payasodhar yathā goḥ
somebhir īm pṛṇatā bhojam indram /
ṚV, 2, 14, 11.2 tam ūrdaraṃ na pṛṇatā yavenendraṃ
somebhis tad apo vo astu //
ṚV, 2, 15, 2.2 sa dhārayat pṛthivīm paprathac ca
somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 3.2 vṛthāsṛjat pathibhir dīrghayāthaiḥ
somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 4.2 saṃ gobhir aśvair asṛjad rathebhiḥ
somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 5.2 ta utsnāya rayim abhi pra tasthuḥ
somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 6.2 ajavaso javinībhir vivṛścan
somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 7.2 prati śroṇa sthād vy anag acaṣṭa
somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 8.2 riṇag rodhāṃsi kṛtrimāṇy eṣāṃ
somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 9.2 rambhī cid atra vivide hiraṇyaṃ
somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 16, 2.2 jaṭhare
somaṃ tanvī saho maho haste vajram bharati śīrṣaṇi kratum //
ṚV, 2, 16, 4.2 vṛṣā yajasva haviṣā viduṣṭaraḥ pibendra
somaṃ vṛṣabheṇa bhānunā //
ṚV, 2, 16, 5.2 vṛṣaṇādhvaryū vṛṣabhāso adrayo vṛṣaṇaṃ
somaṃ vṛṣabhāya suṣvati //
ṚV, 2, 16, 6.2 vṛṣṇo madasya vṛṣabha tvam īśiṣa indra
somasya vṛṣabhasya tṛpṇuhi //
ṚV, 2, 17, 1.2 viśvā yad gotrā sahasā parīvṛtā made
somasya dṛṃhitāny airayat //
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.2 āṣṭābhir daśabhiḥ
somapeyam ayaṃ sutaḥ sumakha mā mṛdhas kaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 18, 5.2 ā pañcāśatā surathebhir indrā ṣaṣṭyā saptatyā
somapeyam //
ṚV, 2, 18, 6.2 ayaṃ hi te śunahotreṣu
soma indra tvāyā pariṣikto madāya //
ṚV, 2, 21, 1.2 aśvajite gojite abjite bharendrāya
somaṃ yajatāya haryatam //
ṚV, 2, 22, 1.1 trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiraṃ tuviśuṣmas tṛpat
somam apibad viṣṇunā sutaṃ yathāvaśat /
ṚV, 2, 30, 7.1 na mā taman na śraman nota tandran na vocāma mā sunoteti
somam /
ṚV, 2, 36, 1.2 pibendra svāhā prahutaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hotrād ā
somam prathamo ya īśiṣe //
ṚV, 2, 36, 2.2 āsadyā barhir bharatasya sūnavaḥ potrād ā
somam pibatā divo naraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 1.2 tasmā etam bharata tadvaśo dadir hotrāt
somaṃ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 2.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prasthitaṃ somyam madhu potrāt
somaṃ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 3.2 āyūyā dhṛṣṇo abhigūryā tvaṃ neṣṭrāt
somaṃ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 5.2 pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā
somam pibataṃ vājinīvasū //
ṚV, 2, 40, 6.1 dhiyam pūṣā jinvatu viśvaminvo rayiṃ
somo rayipatir dadhātu /
ṚV, 3, 1, 1.1 somasya mā tavasaṃ vakṣy agne vahniṃ cakartha vidathe yajadhyai /
ṚV, 3, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmin
somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 29, 16.2 dhruvam ayā dhruvam utāśamiṣṭhāḥ prajānan vidvāṁ upa yāhi
somam //
ṚV, 3, 30, 1.1 icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ sunvanti
somaṃ dadhati prayāṃsi /
ṚV, 3, 32, 1.1 indra
somaṃ somapate pibemam mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ cāru yat te /
ṚV, 3, 32, 1.1 indra somaṃ
somapate pibemam mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ cāru yat te /
ṚV, 3, 32, 2.1 gavāśiram manthinam indra śukram pibā
somaṃ rarimā te madāya /
ṚV, 3, 32, 5.1 manuṣvad indra savanaṃ juṣāṇaḥ pibā
somaṃ śaśvate vīryāya /
ṚV, 3, 32, 9.1 adrogha satyaṃ tava tan mahitvaṃ sadyo yaj jāto apibo ha
somam /
ṚV, 3, 32, 12.1 yajño hi ta indra vardhano bhūd uta priyaḥ
sutasomo miyedhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 32, 15.2 sam u priyā āvavṛtran madāya pradakṣiṇid abhi
somāsa indram //
ṚV, 3, 35, 4.2 sthiraṃ rathaṃ sukham indrādhitiṣṭhan prajānan vidvāṁ upa yāhi
somam //
ṚV, 3, 35, 5.2 atyāyāhi śaśvato vayaṃ te 'raṃ sutebhiḥ kṛṇavāma
somaiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.1 tavāyaṃ
somas tvam ehy arvāṅ chaśvattamaṃ sumanā asya pāhi /
ṚV, 3, 35, 7.1 stīrṇaṃ te barhiḥ suta indra
somaḥ kṛtā dhānā attave te haribhyām /
ṚV, 3, 35, 9.1 yāṁ ābhajo maruta indra
some ye tvām avardhann abhavan gaṇas te /
ṚV, 3, 35, 9.2 tebhir etaṃ sajoṣā vāvaśāno 'gneḥ piba jihvayā
somam indra //
ṚV, 3, 36, 2.1 indrāya
somāḥ pradivo vidānā ṛbhur yebhir vṛṣaparvā vihāyāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.1 pibā vardhasva tava ghā sutāsa indra
somāsaḥ prathamā uteme /
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.2 yathāpibaḥ pūrvyāṁ indra
somāṁ evā pāhi panyo adyā navīyān //
ṚV, 3, 36, 4.2 nāha vivyāca pṛthivī canainaṃ yat
somāso haryaśvam amandan //
ṚV, 3, 36, 6.2 ataś cid indraḥ sadaso varīyān yad īṃ
somaḥ pṛṇati dugdho aṃśuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 7.1 samudreṇa sindhavo yādamānā indrāya
somaṃ suṣutam bharantaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 8.1 hradā iva kukṣayaḥ
somadhānāḥ sam ī vivyāca savanā purūṇi /
ṚV, 3, 36, 8.2 annā yad indraḥ prathamā vy āśa vṛtraṃ jaghanvāṁ avṛṇīta
somam //
ṚV, 3, 39, 7.2 imā giraḥ
somapāḥ somavṛddha juṣasvendra purutamasya kāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 39, 7.2 imā giraḥ somapāḥ
somavṛddha juṣasvendra purutamasya kāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 43, 1.1 ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhās taved anu pradivaḥ
somapeyam /
ṚV, 3, 46, 4.2 indraṃ
somāsaḥ pradivi sutāsaḥ samudraṃ na sravata ā viśanti //
ṚV, 3, 46, 5.1 yaṃ
somam indra pṛthivīdyāvā garbhaṃ na mātā bibhṛtas tvāyā /
ṚV, 3, 47, 1.1 marutvāṁ indra vṛṣabho raṇāya pibā
somam anuṣvadham madāya /
ṚV, 3, 47, 2.1 sajoṣā indra sagaṇo marudbhiḥ
somam piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān /
ṚV, 3, 47, 3.1 uta ṛtubhir ṛtupāḥ pāhi
somam indra devebhiḥ sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 47, 4.2 ye tvā nūnam anumadanti viprāḥ pibendra
somaṃ sagaṇo marudbhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 48, 3.1 upasthāya mātaram annam aiṭṭa tigmam apaśyad abhi
somam ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 48, 4.2 tvaṣṭāram indro januṣābhibhūyāmuṣyā
somam apibac camūṣu //
ṚV, 3, 49, 1.1 śaṃsā mahām indraṃ yasmin viśvā ā kṛṣṭayaḥ
somapāḥ kāmam avyan /
ṚV, 3, 50, 1.1 indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya
soma āgatyā tumro vṛṣabho marutvān /
ṚV, 3, 50, 3.2 mandānaḥ
somam papivāṁ ṛjīṣin sam asmabhyam purudhā gā iṣaṇya //
ṚV, 3, 51, 7.1 indra marutva iha pāhi
somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
ṚV, 3, 51, 8.1 sa vāvaśāna iha pāhi
somam marudbhir indra sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 9.2 tebhiḥ sākam pibatu vṛtrakhādaḥ sutaṃ
somaṃ dāśuṣaḥ sve sadhasthe //
ṚV, 3, 52, 7.2 apūpam addhi sagaṇo marudbhiḥ
somam piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān //
ṚV, 3, 52, 8.2 dive dive sadṛśīr indra tubhyaṃ vardhantu tvā
somapeyāya dhṛṣṇo //
ṚV, 3, 53, 2.1 tiṣṭhā su kam maghavan mā parā gāḥ
somasya nu tvā suṣutasya yakṣi /
ṚV, 3, 53, 4.2 yadā kadā ca sunavāma
somam agniṣ ṭvā dūto dhanvāty accha //
ṚV, 3, 53, 6.1 apāḥ
somam astam indra pra yāhi kalyāṇīr jāyā suraṇaṃ gṛhe te /
ṚV, 3, 58, 7.2 nāsatyā tiroahnyaṃ juṣāṇā
somam pibatam asridhā sudānū //
ṚV, 3, 58, 9.1 aśvinā madhuṣuttamo yuvākuḥ
somas tam pātam ā gataṃ duroṇe /
ṚV, 3, 60, 5.1 indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ sutaṃ
somam ā vṛṣasvā gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 13.1 tvam agne vāghate supraṇītiḥ
sutasomāya vidhate yaviṣṭha /
ṚV, 4, 14, 4.2 ime hi vām madhupeyāya
somā asmin yajñe vṛṣaṇā mādayethām //
ṚV, 4, 17, 6.1 satrā
somā abhavann asya viśve satrā madāso bṛhato madiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 18, 3.2 tvaṣṭur gṛhe apibat
somam indraḥ śatadhanyaṃ camvoḥ sutasya //
ṚV, 4, 20, 4.1 uśann u ṣu ṇaḥ sumanā upāke
somasya nu suṣutasya svadhāvaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 1.2 brahma stomam maghavā
somam ukthā yo aśmānaṃ śavasā bibhrad eti //
ṚV, 4, 23, 1.1 kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur yajñaṃ juṣāṇo abhi
somam ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 24, 5.2 ād it
somo vi papṛcyād asuṣvīn ād ij jujoṣa vṛṣabhaṃ yajadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 24, 6.1 kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya itthendrāya
somam uśate sunoti /
ṚV, 4, 24, 7.1 ya indrāya sunavat
somam adya pacāt paktīr uta bhṛjjāti dhānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 24, 8.2 acikradad vṛṣaṇam patny acchā duroṇa ā niśitaṃ
somasudbhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 25, 1.2 ko vā mahe 'vase pāryāya samiddhe agnau
sutasoma īṭṭe //
ṚV, 4, 26, 6.2 somam bharad dādṛhāṇo devāvān divo amuṣmād uttarād ādāya //
ṚV, 4, 26, 7.1 ādāya śyeno abharat
somaṃ sahasraṃ savāṁ ayutaṃ ca sākam /
ṚV, 4, 26, 7.2 atrā purandhir ajahād arātīr made
somasya mūrā amūraḥ //
ṚV, 4, 28, 1.1 tvā yujā tava tat
soma sakhya indro apo manave sasrutas kaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 28, 5.1 evā satyam maghavānā yuvaṃ tad indraś ca
somorvam aśvyaṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 4, 34, 7.1 sajoṣā indra varuṇena
somaṃ sajoṣāḥ pāhi girvaṇo marudbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 35, 2.1 āgann ṛbhūṇām iha ratnadheyam abhūt
somasya suṣutasya pītiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 37, 3.2 juhve manuṣvad uparāsu vikṣu yuṣme sacā bṛhaddiveṣu
somam //
ṚV, 4, 41, 3.2 yadī sakhāyā sakhyāya
somaiḥ sutebhiḥ suprayasā mādayaite //
ṚV, 4, 41, 8.2 śriye na gāva upa
somam asthur indraṃ giro varuṇam me manīṣāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 42, 6.2 yan mā
somāso mamadan yad ukthobhe bhayete rajasī apāre //
ṚV, 4, 45, 5.2 yan niktahastas taraṇir vicakṣaṇaḥ
somaṃ suṣāva madhumantam adribhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 50, 10.1 indraś ca
somam pibatam bṛhaspate 'smin yajñe mandasānā vṛṣaṇvasū /
ṚV, 4, 58, 9.2 yatra
somaḥ sūyate yatra yajño ghṛtasya dhārā abhi tat pavante //
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.1 uta brahmāṇo maruto me asyendraḥ
somasya suṣutasya peyāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 5.1 adha kratvā maghavan tubhyaṃ devā anu viśve adaduḥ
somapeyam /
ṚV, 5, 29, 7.2 trī sākam indro manuṣaḥ sarāṃsi sutam pibad vṛtrahatyāya
somam //
ṚV, 5, 29, 11.2 ā tvām ṛjiśvā sakhyāya cakre pacan paktīr apibaḥ
somam asya //
ṚV, 5, 29, 12.1 navagvāsaḥ
sutasomāsa indraṃ daśagvāso abhy arcanty arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 30, 1.2 yo rāyā vajrī
sutasomam icchan tad oko gantā puruhūta ūtī //
ṚV, 5, 30, 10.2 saṃ tā indro asṛjad asya śākair yad īṃ
somāsaḥ suṣutā amandan //
ṚV, 5, 30, 11.1 yad īṃ
somā babhrudhūtā amandann aroravīd vṛṣabhaḥ sādaneṣu /
ṚV, 5, 31, 12.1 āyaṁ janā abhicakṣe jagāmendraḥ sakhāyaṃ
sutasomam icchan /
ṚV, 5, 34, 2.1 ā yaḥ
somena jaṭharam apipratāmandata maghavā madhvo andhasaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 34, 3.1 yo asmai ghraṃsa uta vā ya ūdhani
somaṃ sunoti bhavati dyumāṁ aha /
ṚV, 5, 36, 2.1 ā te hanū harivaḥ śūra śipre ruhat
somo na parvatasya pṛṣṭhe /
ṚV, 5, 37, 2.1 samiddhāgnir vanavat stīrṇabarhir yuktagrāvā
sutasomo jarāte /
ṚV, 5, 37, 4.1 na sa rājā vyathate yasminn indras tīvraṃ
somam pibati gosakhāyam /
ṚV, 5, 37, 5.2 priyaḥ sūrye priyo agnā bhavāti ya indrāya
sutasomo dadāśat //
ṚV, 5, 40, 4.1 ṛjīṣī vajrī vṛṣabhas turāṣāṭ chuṣmī rājā vṛtrahā
somapāvā /
ṚV, 5, 43, 4.1 daśa kṣipo yuñjate bāhū adriṃ
somasya yā śamitārā suhastā /
ṚV, 5, 43, 5.1 asāvi te jujuṣāṇāya
somaḥ kratve dakṣāya bṛhate madāya /
ṚV, 5, 44, 15.2 agnir jāgāra tam ayaṃ
soma āha tavāham asmi sakhye nyokāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 46, 4.1 uta no viṣṇur uta vāto asridho draviṇodā uta
somo mayas karat /
ṚV, 5, 51, 12.1 svastaye vāyum upa bravāmahai
somaṃ svasti bhuvanasya yas patiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 60, 8.1 agne marudbhiḥ śubhayadbhir ṛkvabhiḥ
somam piba mandasāno gaṇaśribhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 64, 7.2 sutaṃ
somaṃ na hastibhir ā paḍbhir dhāvataṃ narā bibhratāv arcanānasam //
ṚV, 5, 85, 2.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo apsv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt
somam adrau //
ṚV, 6, 8, 1.2 vaiśvānarāya matir navyasī śuciḥ
soma iva pavate cārur agnaye //
ṚV, 6, 17, 1.1 pibā
somam abhi yam ugra tarda ūrvaṃ gavyam mahi gṛṇāna indra /
ṚV, 6, 19, 5.1 dhṛtavrato dhanadāḥ
somavṛddhaḥ sa hi vāmasya vasunaḥ purukṣuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 20, 13.2 dīdayad it tubhyaṃ
somebhiḥ sunvan dabhītir idhmabhṛtiḥ pakthy arkaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 23, 1.1 suta it tvaṃ nimiśla indra
some stome brahmaṇi śasyamāna ukthe /
ṚV, 6, 23, 3.1 pātā sutam indro astu
somam praṇenīr ugro jaritāram ūtī /
ṚV, 6, 23, 4.1 ganteyānti savanā haribhyām babhrir vajram papiḥ
somaṃ dadir gāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 5.2 sute
some stumasi śaṃsad ukthendrāya brahma vardhanaṃ yathāsat //
ṚV, 6, 23, 6.2 sute
some sutapāḥ śantamāni rāṇḍyā kriyāsma vakṣaṇāni yajñaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 23, 7.1 sa no bodhi puroᄆāśaṃ rarāṇaḥ pibā tu
somaṃ goṛjīkam indra /
ṚV, 6, 23, 9.1 taṃ vaḥ sakhāyaḥ saṃ yathā suteṣu
somebhir īm pṛṇatā bhojam indram /
ṚV, 6, 23, 10.1 eved indraḥ sute astāvi
some bharadvājeṣu kṣayad in maghonaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 26, 6.1 tvaṃ śraddhābhir mandasānaḥ
somair dabhītaye cumurim indra siṣvap /
ṚV, 6, 28, 5.1 gāvo bhago gāva indro me acchān gāvaḥ
somasya prathamasya bhakṣaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 29, 4.1 sa
soma āmiślatamaḥ suto bhūd yasmin paktiḥ pacyate santi dhānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 34, 4.1 asmā etad divy arceva māsā mimikṣa indre ny ayāmi
somaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 4.1 vardhād yaṃ yajña uta
soma indraṃ vardhād brahma gira ukthā ca manma /
ṚV, 6, 40, 3.1 samiddhe agnau suta indra
soma ā tvā vahantu harayo vahiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 40, 4.1 ā yāhi śaśvad uśatā yayāthendra mahā manasā
somapeyam /
ṚV, 6, 41, 3.1 eṣa drapso vṛṣabho viśvarūpa indrāya vṛṣṇe sam akāri
somaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 41, 4.1 sutaḥ
somo asutād indra vasyān ayaṃ śreyāñ cikituṣe raṇāya /
ṚV, 6, 41, 5.1 hvayāmasi tvendra yāhy arvāṅ araṃ te
somas tanve bhavāti /
ṚV, 6, 44, 14.2 tam u pra hoṣi madhumantam asmai
somaṃ vīrāya śipriṇe pibadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 44, 15.1 pātā sutam indro astu
somaṃ hantā vṛtraṃ vajreṇa mandasānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 20.2 indra pra tubhyaṃ vṛṣabhiḥ sutānāṃ vṛṣṇe bharanti vṛṣabhāya
somam //
ṚV, 6, 44, 24.2 ayaṃ goṣu śacyā pakvam antaḥ
somo dādhāra daśayantram utsam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.2 ayam pīyūṣaṃ tisṛṣu pravatsu
somo dādhārorv antarikṣam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 6.1 dhṛṣat piba kalaśe
somam indra vṛtrahā śūra samare vasūnām /
ṚV, 6, 52, 3.1 kim aṅga tvā brahmaṇaḥ
soma gopāṃ kim aṅga tvāhur abhiśastipāṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 6, 68, 10.1 indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ
somam pibatam madyaṃ dhṛtavratā /
ṚV, 6, 68, 11.1 indrāvaruṇā madhumattamasya vṛṣṇaḥ
somasya vṛṣaṇā vṛṣethām /
ṚV, 6, 69, 2.1 yā viśvāsāṃ janitārā matīnām indrāviṣṇū kalaśā
somadhānā /
ṚV, 6, 69, 3.1 indrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā
somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo dadhānā /
ṚV, 6, 69, 5.1 indrāviṣṇū tat panayāyyaṃ vāṃ
somasya mada uru cakramāthe /
ṚV, 6, 69, 6.2 ghṛtāsutī draviṇaṃ dhattam asme samudra sthaḥ kalaśaḥ
somadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 69, 7.1 indrāviṣṇū pibatam madhvo asya
somasya dasrā jaṭharam pṛṇethām /
ṚV, 6, 75, 18.1 marmāṇi te varmaṇā chādayāmi
somas tvā rājāmṛtenānu vastām /
ṚV, 7, 22, 1.1 pibā
somam indra mandatu tvā yaṃ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ /
ṚV, 7, 24, 1.2 aso yathā no 'vitā vṛdhe ca dado vasūni mamadaś ca
somaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 24, 2.1 gṛbhītaṃ te mana indra dvibarhāḥ sutaḥ
somaḥ pariṣiktā madhūni /
ṚV, 7, 24, 3.1 ā no diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣinn idam barhiḥ
somapeyāya yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 26, 1.1 na
soma indram asuto mamāda nābrahmāṇo maghavānaṃ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 26, 2.1 uktha ukthe
soma indram mamāda nīthe nīthe maghavānaṃ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.1 ayaṃ
soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 33, 2.2 pāśadyumnasya vāyatasya
somāt sutād indro 'vṛṇītā vasiṣṭhān //
ṚV, 7, 35, 7.1 śaṃ naḥ
somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 37, 1.2 abhi tripṛṣṭhaiḥ savaneṣu
somair made suśiprā mahabhiḥ pṛṇadhvam //
ṚV, 7, 41, 1.2 prātar bhagam pūṣaṇam brahmaṇas patim prātaḥ
somam uta rudraṃ huvema //
ṚV, 7, 49, 4.1 yāsu rājā varuṇo yāsu
somo viśve devā yāsūrjam madanti /
ṚV, 7, 51, 2.2 asmākaṃ santu bhuvanasya gopāḥ pibantu
somam avase no adya //
ṚV, 7, 64, 5.1 eṣa stomo varuṇa mitra tubhyaṃ
somaḥ śukro na vāyave 'yāmi /
ṚV, 7, 65, 5.1 eṣa stomo varuṇa mitra tubhyaṃ
somaḥ śukro na vāyave 'yāmi /
ṚV, 7, 68, 4.1 ayaṃ ha yad vāṃ devayā u adrir ūrdhvo vivakti
somasud yuvabhyām /
ṚV, 7, 85, 1.1 punīṣe vām arakṣasam manīṣāṃ
somam indrāya varuṇāya juhvat /
ṚV, 7, 90, 2.1 īśānāya prahutiṃ yas ta ānaṭ chuciṃ
somaṃ śucipās tubhyaṃ vāyo /
ṚV, 7, 91, 4.2 śuciṃ
somaṃ śucipā pātam asme indravāyū sadatam barhir edam //
ṚV, 7, 92, 2.1 pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthāt
somam indrāya vāyave pibadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 93, 5.2 adevayuṃ vidathe devayubhiḥ satrā hataṃ
somasutā janena //
ṚV, 7, 93, 6.1 imām u ṣu
somasutim upa na endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam /
ṚV, 7, 98, 1.2 gaurād vedīyāṁ avapānam indro viśvāhed yāti
sutasomam icchan //
ṚV, 7, 98, 2.2 uta hṛdota manasā juṣāṇa uśann indra prasthitān pāhi
somān //
ṚV, 7, 98, 3.1 jajñānaḥ
somaṃ sahase papātha pra te mātā mahimānam uvāca /
ṚV, 7, 98, 5.2 yaded adevīr asahiṣṭa māyā athābhavat kevalaḥ
somo asya //
ṚV, 7, 103, 7.1 brāhmaṇāso atirātre na
some saro na pūrṇam abhito vadantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 104, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu
soma ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //
ṚV, 7, 104, 12.2 tayor yat satyaṃ yatarad ṛjīyas tad it
somo 'vati hanty āsat //
ṚV, 7, 104, 19.1 pra vartaya divo aśmānam indra
somaśitam maghavan saṃ śiśādhi /
ṚV, 8, 1, 23.2 saro na prāsy udaraṃ sapītibhir ā
somebhir uru sphiram //
ṚV, 8, 3, 20.1 nir agnayo rurucur nir u sūryo niḥ
soma indriyo rasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 4, 4.2 āmuṣyā
somam apibaś camū sutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tad dadhiṣe sahaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 4, 12.1 svayaṃ cit sa manyate dāśurir jano yatrā
somasya tṛmpasi /
ṚV, 8, 9, 4.2 ayaṃ
somo madhumān vājinīvasū yena vṛtraṃ ciketathaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 21, 4.2 yā te dhāmāni vṛṣabha tebhir ā gahi viśvebhiḥ
somapītaye //
ṚV, 8, 35, 7.1 hāridraveva patatho vaned upa
somaṃ sutam mahiṣevāva gacchathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 8.1 haṃsāv iva patatho adhvagāv iva
somaṃ sutam mahiṣevāva gacchathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 9.1 śyenāv iva patatho havyadātaye
somaṃ sutam mahiṣevāva gacchathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 36, 1.1 avitāsi sunvato vṛktabarhiṣaḥ pibā
somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 2.1 prāva stotāram maghavann ava tvām pibā
somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 3.1 ūrjā devāṁ avasy ojasā tvām pibā
somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 4.1 janitā divo janitā pṛthivyāḥ pibā
somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 5.1 janitāśvānāṃ janitā gavām asi pibā
somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 6.1 atrīṇāṃ stomam adrivo mahas kṛdhi pibā
somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 37, 1.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā
somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 2.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā
somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 3.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā
somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 4.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā
somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 5.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā
somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 6.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā
somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 4.1 śaṃ no bhava hṛda ā pīta indo piteva
soma sūnave suśevaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 48, 4.2 sakheva sakhya uruśaṃsa dhīraḥ pra ṇa āyur jīvase
soma tārīḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 6.2 athā hi te mada ā
soma manye revāṁ iva pra carā puṣṭim accha //
ṚV, 8, 48, 7.2 soma rājan pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tārīr ahānīva sūryo vāsarāṇi //
ṚV, 8, 48, 8.1 soma rājan mṛᄆayā naḥ svasti tava smasi vratyās tasya viddhi /
ṚV, 8, 48, 9.1 tvaṃ hi nas tanvaḥ
soma gopā gātre gātre niṣasatthā nṛcakṣāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 48, 10.2 ayaṃ yaḥ
somo ny adhāyy asme tasmā indram pratiram emy āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 14.2 vayaṃ
somasya viśvaha priyāsaḥ suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema //
ṚV, 8, 48, 15.1 tvaṃ naḥ
soma viśvato vayodhās tvaṃ svarvid ā viśā nṛcakṣāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 52, 10.2 saṃ śukrāsaḥ śucayaḥ saṃ gavāśiraḥ
somā indram amandiṣuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 53, 4.2 śīṣṭeṣu cit te madirāso aṃśavo yatrā
somasya tṛmpasi //
ṚV, 8, 57, 2.2 asmākaṃ yajñaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇā pātaṃ
somam aśvinā dīdyagnī //
ṚV, 8, 57, 4.2 pibataṃ
somam madhumantam asme pra dāśvāṃsam avataṃ śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 5.2 tīvraiḥ
somaiḥ saparyato namobhiḥ pratibhūṣato bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 66, 1.2 bṛhad gāyantaḥ
sutasome adhvare huve bharaṃ na kāriṇam //
ṚV, 8, 87, 4.1 pibataṃ
somam madhumantam aśvinā barhiḥ sīdataṃ sumat /
ṚV, 8, 87, 5.2 dasrā hiraṇyavartanī śubhas patī pātaṃ
somam ṛtāvṛdhā //
ṚV, 8, 96, 21.2 kṛṇvann apāṃsi naryā purūṇi
somo na pīto havyaḥ sakhibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 100, 2.1 dadhāmi te madhuno bhakṣam agre hitas te bhāgaḥ suto astu
somaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 68, 7.1 tvām mṛjanti daśa yoṣaṇaḥ sutaṃ
soma ṛṣibhir matibhir dhītibhir hitam /
ṚV, 9, 68, 8.1 pariprayantaṃ vayyaṃ suṣaṃsadaṃ
somam manīṣā abhy anūṣata stubhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 68, 9.1 ayaṃ diva iyarti viśvam ā rajaḥ
somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sīdati /
ṚV, 9, 68, 10.1 evā naḥ
soma pariṣicyamāno vayo dadhac citratamam pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 69, 1.2 urudhāreva duhe agra āyaty asya vrateṣv api
soma iṣyate //
ṚV, 9, 69, 4.2 aty akramīd arjunaṃ vāram avyayam atkaṃ na niktam pari
somo avyata //
ṚV, 9, 69, 7.2 śaṃ no niveśe dvipade catuṣpade 'sme vājāḥ
soma tiṣṭhantu kṛṣṭayaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 69, 8.2 yūyaṃ hi
soma pitaro mama sthana divo mūrdhānaḥ prasthitā vayaskṛtaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 69, 9.1 ete
somāḥ pavamānāsa indraṃ rathā iva pra yayuḥ sātim accha /
ṚV, 9, 70, 7.2 ā yoniṃ
somaḥ sukṛtaṃ ni ṣīdati gavyayī tvag bhavati nirṇig avyayī //
ṚV, 9, 70, 9.1 pavasva
soma devavītaye vṛṣendrasya hārdi somadhānam ā viśa /
ṚV, 9, 70, 9.1 pavasva soma devavītaye vṛṣendrasya hārdi
somadhānam ā viśa /
ṚV, 9, 71, 9.2 divyaḥ suparṇo 'va cakṣata kṣāṃ
somaḥ pari kratunā paśyate jāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 72, 1.1 harim mṛjanty aruṣo na yujyate saṃ dhenubhiḥ kalaśe
somo ajyate /
ṚV, 9, 72, 2.1 sākaṃ vadanti bahavo manīṣiṇa indrasya
somaṃ jaṭhare yad āduhuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 72, 4.2 purandhivān manuṣo yajñasādhanaḥ śucir dhiyā pavate
soma indra te //
ṚV, 9, 72, 5.1 nṛbāhubhyāṃ codito dhārayā suto 'nuṣvadham pavate
soma indra te /
ṚV, 9, 72, 7.2 indrasya vajro vṛṣabho vibhūvasuḥ
somo hṛde pavate cāru matsaraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 74, 7.1 śvetaṃ rūpaṃ kṛṇute yat siṣāsati
somo mīḍhvāṁ asuro veda bhūmanaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 74, 9.1 adbhiḥ
soma papṛcānasya te raso 'vyo vāraṃ vi pavamāna dhāvati /
ṚV, 9, 75, 5.1 pari
soma pra dhanvā svastaye nṛbhiḥ punāno abhi vāsayāśiram /
ṚV, 9, 76, 3.1 indrasya
soma pavamāna ūrmiṇā taviṣyamāṇo jaṭhareṣv ā viśa /
ṚV, 9, 78, 2.1 indrāya
soma pari ṣicyase nṛbhir nṛcakṣā ūrmiḥ kavir ajyase vane /
ṚV, 9, 78, 3.1 samudriyā apsaraso manīṣiṇam āsīnā antar abhi
somam akṣaran /
ṚV, 9, 78, 4.1 gojin naḥ
somo rathajiddhiraṇyajit svarjid abjit pavate sahasrajit /
ṚV, 9, 78, 5.1 etāni
soma pavamāno asmayuḥ satyāni kṛṇvan draviṇāny arṣasi /
ṚV, 9, 79, 3.2 dhanvan na tṛṣṇā sam arīta tāṁ abhi
soma jahi pavamāna durādhyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 80, 1.1 somasya dhārā pavate nṛcakṣasa ṛtena devān havate divas pari /
ṚV, 9, 80, 2.2 maghonām āyuḥ pratiran mahi śrava indrāya
soma pavase vṛṣā madaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 80, 4.2 nṛbhiḥ
soma pracyuto grāvabhiḥ suto viśvān devāṁ ā pavasvā sahasrajit //
ṚV, 9, 80, 5.2 indraṃ
soma mādayan daivyaṃ janaṃ sindhor ivormiḥ pavamāno arṣasi //
ṚV, 9, 81, 1.1 pra
somasya pavamānasyormaya indrasya yanti jaṭharaṃ supeśasaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 81, 2.1 acchā hi
somaḥ kalaśāṁ asiṣyadad atyo na voᄆhā raghuvartanir vṛṣā /
ṚV, 9, 81, 3.1 ā naḥ
soma pavamānaḥ kirā vasv indo bhava maghavā rādhaso mahaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 82, 1.1 asāvi
somo aruṣo vṛṣā harī rājeva dasmo abhi gā acikradat /
ṚV, 9, 82, 2.2 apasedhan duritā
soma mṛᄆaya ghṛtaṃ vasānaḥ pari yāsi nirṇijam //
ṚV, 9, 82, 4.2 antar vāṇīṣu pra carā su jīvase 'nindyo vṛjane
soma jāgṛhi //
ṚV, 9, 84, 2.1 ā yas tasthau bhuvanāny amartyo viśvāni
somaḥ pari tāny arṣati /
ṚV, 9, 84, 3.2 ā vidyutā pavate dhārayā suta indraṃ
somo mādayan daivyaṃ janam //
ṚV, 9, 84, 4.1 eṣa sya
somaḥ pavate sahasrajiddhinvāno vācam iṣirām uṣarbudham /
ṚV, 9, 84, 5.1 abhi tyaṃ gāvaḥ payasā payovṛdhaṃ
somaṃ śrīṇanti matibhiḥ svarvidam /
ṚV, 9, 85, 1.1 indrāya
soma suṣutaḥ pari sravāpāmīvā bhavatu rakṣasā saha /
ṚV, 9, 85, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr abhy ā bhandanāyataḥ pibendra
somam ava no mṛdho jahi //
ṚV, 9, 85, 4.2 jayan kṣetram abhy arṣā jayann apa uruṃ no gātuṃ kṛṇu
soma mīḍhvaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 85, 5.2 marmṛjyamāno atyo na sānasir indrasya
soma jaṭhare sam akṣaraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 3.2 vṛṣā pavitre adhi sāno avyaye
somaḥ punāna indriyāya dhāyase //
ṚV, 9, 86, 5.2 vyānaśiḥ pavase
soma dharmabhiḥ patir viśvasya bhuvanasya rājasi //
ṚV, 9, 86, 7.1 yajñasya ketuḥ pavate svadhvaraḥ
somo devānām upa yāti niṣkṛtam /
ṚV, 9, 86, 9.2 indrasya sakhyam pavate vivevidat
somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sīdati //
ṚV, 9, 86, 13.2 tava kratvā rodasī antarā kave śucir dhiyā pavate
soma indra te //
ṚV, 9, 86, 16.2 marya iva yuvatibhiḥ sam arṣati
somaḥ kalaśe śatayāmnā pathā //
ṚV, 9, 86, 17.2 somam manīṣā abhy anūṣata stubho 'bhi dhenavaḥ payasem aśiśrayuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 18.1 ā naḥ
soma saṃyatam pipyuṣīm iṣam indo pavasva pavamāno asridham /
ṚV, 9, 86, 19.1 vṛṣā matīnām pavate vicakṣaṇaḥ
somo ahnaḥ pratarītoṣaso divaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 21.2 ayaṃ triḥ sapta duduhāna āśiraṃ
somo hṛde pavate cāru matsaraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 22.1 pavasva
soma divyeṣu dhāmasu sṛjāna indo kalaśe pavitra ā /
ṚV, 9, 86, 23.2 tvaṃ nṛcakṣā abhavo vicakṣaṇa
soma gotram aṅgirobhyo 'vṛṇor apa //
ṚV, 9, 86, 24.1 tvāṃ
soma pavamānaṃ svādhyo 'nu viprāso amadann avasyavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 30.1 tvam pavitre rajaso vidharmaṇi devebhyaḥ
soma pavamāna pūyase /
ṚV, 9, 86, 36.2 apāṃ gandharvaṃ divyaṃ nṛcakṣasaṃ
somaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya rājase //
ṚV, 9, 86, 37.2 tās te kṣarantu madhumad ghṛtam payas tava vrate
soma tiṣṭhantu kṛṣṭayaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 38.1 tvaṃ nṛcakṣā asi
soma viśvataḥ pavamāna vṛṣabha tā vi dhāvasi /
ṚV, 9, 86, 39.2 tvaṃ suvīro asi
soma viśvavit taṃ tvā viprā upa girema āsate //
ṚV, 9, 86, 47.2 yad gobhir indo camvoḥ samajyasa ā suvānaḥ
soma kalaśeṣu sīdasi //
ṚV, 9, 86, 48.1 pavasva
soma kratuvin na ukthyo 'vyo vāre pari dhāva madhu priyam /
ṚV, 9, 87, 4.1 eṣa sya te madhumāṁ indra
somo vṛṣā vṛṣṇe pari pavitre akṣāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 87, 5.1 ete
somā abhi gavyā sahasrā mahe vājāyāmṛtāya śravāṃsi /
ṚV, 9, 87, 7.1 eṣa suvānaḥ pari
somaḥ pavitre sargo na sṛṣṭo adadhāvad arvā /
ṚV, 9, 87, 8.2 divo na vidyut stanayanty abhraiḥ
somasya te pavata indra dhārā //
ṚV, 9, 87, 9.1 uta sma rāśim pari yāsi gonām indreṇa
soma saratham punānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 88, 1.1 ayaṃ
soma indra tubhyaṃ sunve tubhyam pavate tvam asya pāhi /
ṚV, 9, 88, 1.2 tvaṃ ha yaṃ cakṛṣe tvaṃ vavṛṣa indum madāya yujyāya
somam //
ṚV, 9, 88, 3.2 viśvavāro draviṇodā iva tman pūṣeva dhījavano 'si
soma //
ṚV, 9, 88, 4.1 indro na yo mahā karmāṇi cakrir hantā vṛtrāṇām asi
soma pūrbhit /
ṚV, 9, 88, 4.2 paidvo na hi tvam ahināmnāṃ hantā viśvasyāsi
soma dasyoḥ //
ṚV, 9, 88, 5.2 jano na yudhvā mahata upabdir iyarti
somaḥ pavamāna ūrmim //
ṚV, 9, 88, 8.1 rājño nu te varuṇasya vratāni bṛhad gabhīraṃ tava
soma dhāma /
ṚV, 9, 88, 8.2 śuciṣ ṭvam asi priyo na mitro dakṣāyyo aryamevāsi
soma //
ṚV, 9, 89, 1.2 sahasradhāro asadan ny asme mātur upasthe vana ā ca
somaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 89, 7.1 vanvann avāto abhi devavītim indrāya
soma vṛtrahā pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 90, 5.1 matsi
soma varuṇam matsi mitram matsīndram indo pavamāna viṣṇum /
ṚV, 9, 91, 6.2 śaṃ naḥ kṣetram uru jyotīṃṣi
soma jyoṅ naḥ sūryaṃ dṛśaye rirīhi //
ṚV, 9, 92, 3.1 pra sumedhā gātuvid viśvadevaḥ
somaḥ punānaḥ sada eti nityam /
ṚV, 9, 92, 4.1 tava tye
soma pavamāna niṇye viśve devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 92, 6.2 somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśāṁ ayāsīt sīdan mṛgo na mahiṣo vaneṣu //
ṚV, 9, 94, 5.2 viśvāni hi suṣahā tāni tubhyam pavamāna bādhase
soma śatrūn //
ṚV, 9, 95, 3.1 apām ived ūrmayas tarturāṇāḥ pra manīṣā īrate
somam accha /
ṚV, 9, 96, 1.2 bhadrān kṛṇvann indrahavān sakhibhya ā
somo vastrā rabhasāni datte //
ṚV, 9, 96, 3.1 sa no deva devatāte pavasva mahe
soma psarasa indrapānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 4.2 tad uśanti viśva ime sakhāyas tad ahaṃ vaśmi pavamāna
soma //
ṚV, 9, 96, 5.1 somaḥ pavate janitā matīnāṃ janitā divo janitā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 6.2 śyeno gṛdhrāṇāṃ svadhitir vanānāṃ
somaḥ pavitram aty eti rebhan //
ṚV, 9, 96, 7.1 prāvīvipad vāca ūrmiṃ na sindhur giraḥ
somaḥ pavamāno manīṣāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 9.1 pari priyaḥ kalaśe devavāta indrāya
somo raṇyo madāya /
ṚV, 9, 96, 11.1 tvayā hi naḥ pitaraḥ
soma pūrve karmāṇi cakruḥ pavamāna dhīrāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 16.2 abhi vājaṃ saptir iva śravasyābhi vāyum abhi gā deva
soma //
ṚV, 9, 96, 17.2 kavir gīrbhiḥ kāvyenā kaviḥ san
somaḥ pavitram aty eti rebhan //
ṚV, 9, 96, 18.2 tṛtīyaṃ dhāma mahiṣaḥ siṣāsan
somo virājam anu rājati ṣṭup //
ṚV, 9, 96, 23.2 sīdan vaneṣu śakuno na patvā
somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sattā //
ṚV, 9, 96, 24.1 ā te rucaḥ pavamānasya
soma yoṣeva yanti sudughāḥ sudhārāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 4.1 pra gāyatābhy arcāma devān
somaṃ hinota mahate dhanāya /
ṚV, 9, 97, 14.2 pavamānaḥ saṃtanim eṣi kṛṇvann indrāya
soma pariṣicyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 15.2 pari varṇam bharamāṇo ruśantaṃ gavyur no arṣa pari
soma siktaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 18.1 granthiṃ na vi ṣya grathitam punāna ṛjuṃ ca gātuṃ vṛjinaṃ ca
soma /
ṚV, 9, 97, 20.2 ete śukrāso dhanvanti
somā devāsas tāṁ upa yātā pibadhyai //
ṚV, 9, 97, 21.2 somo asmabhyaṃ kāmyam bṛhantaṃ rayiṃ dadātu vīravantam ugram //
ṚV, 9, 97, 25.2 sa naḥ sahasrā bṛhatīr iṣo dā bhavā
soma draviṇovit punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 26.1 devāvyo naḥ pariṣicyamānāḥ kṣayaṃ suvīraṃ dhanvantu
somāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 33.1 divyaḥ suparṇo 'va cakṣi
soma pinvan dhārāḥ karmaṇā devavītau /
ṚV, 9, 97, 33.2 endo viśa kalaśaṃ
somadhānaṃ krandann ihi sūryasyopa raśmim //
ṚV, 9, 97, 34.2 gāvo yanti gopatim pṛcchamānāḥ
somaṃ yanti matayo vāvaśānāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 35.1 somaṃ gāvo dhenavo vāvaśānāḥ somaṃ viprā matibhiḥ pṛcchamānāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 35.1 somaṃ gāvo dhenavo vāvaśānāḥ
somaṃ viprā matibhiḥ pṛcchamānāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 35.2 somaḥ sutaḥ pūyate ajyamānaḥ some arkās triṣṭubhaḥ saṃ navante //
ṚV, 9, 97, 35.2 somaḥ sutaḥ pūyate ajyamānaḥ
some arkās triṣṭubhaḥ saṃ navante //
ṚV, 9, 97, 39.1 sa vardhitā vardhanaḥ pūyamānaḥ
somo mīḍhvāṁ abhi no jyotiṣāvīt /
ṚV, 9, 97, 40.2 vṛṣā pavitre adhi sāno avye bṛhat
somo vāvṛdhe suvāna induḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 41.1 mahat tat
somo mahiṣaś cakārāpāṃ yad garbho 'vṛṇīta devān /
ṚV, 9, 97, 42.2 matsi śardho mārutam matsi devān matsi dyāvāpṛthivī deva
soma //
ṚV, 9, 97, 45.1 somaḥ suto dhārayātyo na hitvā sindhur na nimnam abhi vājy akṣāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 46.1 eṣa sya te pavata indra
somaś camūṣu dhīra uśate tavasvān /
ṚV, 9, 97, 48.1 nū nas tvaṃ rathiro deva
soma pari srava camvoḥ pūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 50.2 abhi candrā bhartave no hiraṇyābhy aśvān rathino deva
soma //
ṚV, 9, 97, 58.1 tvayā vayam pavamānena
soma bhare kṛtaṃ vi cinuyāma śaśvat /
ṚV, 9, 109, 2.1 indras te
soma sutasya peyāḥ kratve dakṣāya viśve ca devāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 109, 5.1 śukraḥ pavasva devebhyaḥ
soma dive pṛthivyai śaṃ ca prajāyai //
ṚV, 9, 110, 7.1 tve
soma prathamā vṛktabarhiṣo mahe vājāya śravase dhiyaṃ dadhuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 113, 3.2 taṃ gandharvāḥ praty agṛbhṇan taṃ
some rasam ādadhur indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 4.2 śraddhāṃ vadan
soma rājan dhātrā soma pariṣkṛta indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 4.2 śraddhāṃ vadan soma rājan dhātrā
soma pariṣkṛta indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 6.2 grāvṇā
some mahīyate somenānandaṃ janayann indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 6.2 grāvṇā some mahīyate
somenānandaṃ janayann indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 114, 1.2 tam āhuḥ suprajā iti yas te
somāvidhan mana indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 114, 2.2 somaṃ namasya rājānaṃ yo jajñe vīrudhām patir indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 114, 3.2 devā ādityā ye sapta tebhiḥ
somābhi rakṣa na indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 15, 8.1 ye naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ somyāso 'nūhire
somapīthaṃ vasiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 16, 6.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu
somaś ca yo brāhmaṇāṁ āviveśa //
ṚV, 10, 25, 4.2 kratuṃ naḥ
soma jīvase vi vo made dhārayā camasāṁ iva vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 28, 1.2 jakṣīyād dhānā uta
somam papīyāt svāśitaḥ punar astaṃ jagāyāt //
ṚV, 10, 28, 3.1 adriṇā te mandina indra tūyān sunvanti
somān pibasi tvam eṣām /
ṚV, 10, 30, 3.2 sa vo dadad ūrmim adyā supūtaṃ tasmai
somam madhumantaṃ sunota //
ṚV, 10, 30, 5.1 yābhiḥ
somo modate harṣate ca kalyāṇībhir yuvatibhir na maryaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 13.2 adhvaryubhir manasā saṃvidānā indrāya
somaṃ suṣutam bharantīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 32, 9.2 dāna id vo maghavānaḥ so astv ayaṃ ca
somo hṛdi yam bibharmi //
ṚV, 10, 34, 1.2 somasyeva maujavatasya bhakṣo vibhīdako jāgṛvir mahyam acchān //
ṚV, 10, 35, 2.2 anāgāstvaṃ sūryam uṣāsam īmahe bhadraṃ
somaḥ suvāno adyā kṛṇotu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 36, 8.2 suraśmiṃ
somam indriyaṃ yamīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 39, 2.2 yaśasam bhāgaṃ kṛṇutaṃ no aśvinā
somaṃ na cārum maghavatsu nas kṛtam //
ṚV, 10, 42, 1.2 vācā viprās tarata vācam aryo ni rāmaya jaritaḥ
soma indram //
ṚV, 10, 42, 5.1 dhanaṃ na syandram bahulaṃ yo asmai tīvrān
somāṁ ā sunoti prayasvān /
ṚV, 10, 42, 8.1 pra yam antar vṛṣasavāso agman tīvrāḥ
somā bahulāntāsa indram /
ṚV, 10, 43, 2.2 rājeva dasma ni ṣado 'dhi barhiṣy asmin su
some 'vapānam astu te //
ṚV, 10, 43, 4.1 vayo na vṛkṣaṃ supalāśam āsadan
somāsa indram mandinaś camūṣadaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 43, 6.2 yasyāha śakraḥ savaneṣu raṇyati sa tīvraiḥ
somaiḥ sahate pṛtanyataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 43, 7.1 āpo na sindhum abhi yat sam akṣaran
somāsa indraṃ kulyā iva hradam /
ṚV, 10, 45, 5.1 śrīṇām udāro dharuṇo rayīṇām manīṣāṇām prārpaṇaḥ
somagopāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 7.2 śvitīcayaḥ śvātrāso bhuraṇyavo vanarṣado vāyavo na
somāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 48, 4.2 purū sahasrā ni śiśāmi dāśuṣe yan mā
somāsa ukthino amandiṣuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 48, 5.2 somam in mā sunvanto yācatā vasu na me pūravaḥ sakhye riṣāthana //
ṚV, 10, 49, 10.2 spārhaṃ gavām ūdhassu vakṣaṇāsv ā madhor madhu śvātryaṃ
somam āśiram //
ṚV, 10, 55, 8.2 pītvī
somasya diva ā vṛdhānaḥ śūro nir yudhādhamad dasyūn //
ṚV, 10, 59, 4.1 mo ṣu ṇaḥ
soma mṛtyave parā dāḥ paśyema nu sūryam uccarantam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.2 punar naḥ
somas tanvaṃ dadātu punaḥ pūṣā pathyāṃ yā svastiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 65, 1.2 ādityā viṣṇur marutaḥ svar bṛhat
somo rudro aditir brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 65, 2.2 antarikṣam mahy ā paprur ojasā
somo ghṛtaśrīr mahimānam īrayan //
ṚV, 10, 65, 10.2 bṛhaspatiṃ vṛtrakhādaṃ sumedhasam indriyaṃ
somaṃ dhanasā u īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 76, 7.1 sunvanti
somaṃ rathirāso adrayo nir asya rasaṃ gaviṣo duhanti te /
ṚV, 10, 76, 8.1 ete naraḥ svapaso abhūtana ya indrāya sunutha
somam adrayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 78, 2.2 prajñātāro na jyeṣṭhāḥ sunītayaḥ suśarmāṇo na
somā ṛtaṃ yate //
ṚV, 10, 86, 2.2 no aha pra vindasy anyatra
somapītaye viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 5.2 somo viśvāny atasā vanāni nārvāg indram pratimānāni debhuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 6.1 na yasya dyāvāpṛthivī na dhanva nāntarikṣaṃ nādrayaḥ
somo akṣāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 14.2 kīlālape
somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase hṛdā matiṃ janaye cārum agnaye //
ṚV, 10, 92, 10.1 te hi prajāyā abharanta vi śravo bṛhaspatir vṛṣabhaḥ
somajāmayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 94, 13.2 vapanto bījam iva dhānyākṛtaḥ pṛñcanti
somaṃ na minanti bapsataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 96, 6.2 purūṇy asmai savanāni haryata indrāya
somā harayo dadhanvire //
ṚV, 10, 96, 13.2 mamaddhi
somam madhumantam indra satrā vṛṣañ jaṭhara ā vṛṣasva //
ṚV, 10, 100, 4.1 indro asme sumanā astu viśvahā rājā
somaḥ suvitasyādhy etu naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 109, 5.2 tena jāyām anv avindad bṛhaspatiḥ
somena nītāṃ juhvaṃ na devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 112, 5.2 sa te purandhiṃ taviṣīm iyarti sa te madāya suta indra
somaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 113, 1.2 yad ait kṛṇvāno mahimānam indriyam pītvī
somasya kratumāṁ avardhata //
ṚV, 10, 114, 5.2 chandāṃsi ca dadhato adhvareṣu grahān
somasya mimate dvādaśa //
ṚV, 10, 116, 8.1 addhīd indra prasthitemā havīṃṣi cano dadhiṣva pacatota
somam /
ṚV, 10, 124, 4.2 agniḥ
somo varuṇas te cyavante paryāvard rāṣṭraṃ tad avāmy āyan //
ṚV, 10, 125, 2.1 ahaṃ
somam āhanasam bibharmy ahaṃ tvaṣṭāram uta pūṣaṇam bhagam /
ṚV, 10, 128, 5.2 mā hāsmahi prajayā mā tanūbhir mā radhāma dviṣate
soma rājan //
ṚV, 10, 130, 4.2 anuṣṭubhā
soma ukthair mahasvān bṛhaspater bṛhatī vācam āvat //
ṚV, 10, 148, 3.2 te syāma ye raṇayanta
somair enota tubhyaṃ rathoḍha bhakṣaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 167, 3.1 somasya rājño varuṇasya dharmaṇi bṛhaspater anumatyā u śarmaṇi /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 4.1 ā no yātaṃ trivṛtā
somapeyaṃ rathena dyukṣāsavanaṃ madāya /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 6.1 perṣaḥ santu madhuno ghṛtasya tīvraṃ
somaṃ ni vapantu śuṣmiṇaḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 9.1 somo vaiṣṇavaṃ mahimānam ojaḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ suvīrā narāḥ prīṇayanti /
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 3.2 asmākaṃ yajñaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇā pātaṃ
somam aśvinā dīdyagnī //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 5.2 pibataṃ
somaṃ madhumantam aśvinā pra dāśvāṃsam avataṃ śacībhiḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 8.2 somasya mā tavaso dīdhyāno acchā kośaṃ janayitvāvato bhuvat //
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 8.1 yo vāṃ
somair haviṣā yo ghṛtena vedena yo manasā vāśa śakrā /
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 1.1 ayaṃ
somaḥ suśamī adribudhnaḥ pariṣkṛto matibhir ukthaśastaḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 2.2 yānīha puṣyantu vidhā janeṣu yer aśnatho vidathe
somapeyam //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 5.1 svar ākramete
somārkau yadā sākaṃ savāsavau /
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 2, 2.1 pradiṣṭābhayasthāvarajaṅgamāni ca
brahmasomāraṇyāni tapasvibhyo gorutaparāṇi prayacchet //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 37.2 vedopadiṣṭaṃ samamātmajaṃ ca
somaṃ papau śāntisukhaṃ ca hārdam //
BCar, 13, 12.1 spṛṣṭaḥ sa cānena kathaṃcidaiḍaḥ
somasya naptāpyabhavadvicittaḥ /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti
pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 6, 5.1 visarge punarvāyavo nātirūkṣāḥ pravānti itare punarādāne
somaścāvyāhatabalaḥ śiśirābhirbhābhir āpūrayañjagadāpyāyayati śaśvat ato visargaḥ saumyaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2 ādānaṃ punarāgneyaṃ tāvetāvarkavāyū
somaśca kālasvabhāvamārgaparigṛhītāḥ kālarturasadoṣadehabalanirvṛttipratyayāḥ samupadiśyante //
Ca, Sū., 8, 21.1 nānṛjuḥ kṣuyānnādyānna śayīta na vegito 'nyakāryaḥ syāt na
vāyvagnisalilasomārkadvijagurupratimukhaṃ niṣṭhīvikāvarcomūtrāṇyutsṛjet na panthānamavamūtrayenna janavati nānnakāle na japahomādhyayanabalimaṅgalākriyāsu śleṣmasiṅghāṇakaṃ muñcet //
Ca, Sū., 12, 12.0 tacchrutvā marīcivacaḥ kāpya uvāca
soma eva śarīre śleṣmāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti tadyathā dārḍhyaṃ śaithilyamupacayaṃ kārśyam utsāhamālasyaṃ vṛṣatāṃ klībatāṃ jñānamajñānaṃ buddhiṃ mohamevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ
soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ
somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 12.3 taṃ sarvarogāṇāṃ kaṣṭatamatvādrājayakṣmāṇamācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ yasmādvā pūrvamāsīdbhagavataḥ
somasyoḍurājasya tasmādrājayakṣmeti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ
somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā
somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa
soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 21, 16.2 abhiṣṭutaḥ pibasi ca
somam adhvare vaṣaṭkṛtānyapi ca havīṃṣi bhūtaye //
MBh, 1, 50, 1.2 somasya yajño varuṇasya yajñaḥ prajāpater yajña āsīt prayāge /
MBh, 1, 65, 39.1 yamaśca
somaśca maharṣayaśca sādhyā viśve vālakhilyāśca sarve /
MBh, 1, 189, 34.2 yasyā rūpaṃ
somasūryaprakāśaṃ gandhaścāgryaḥ krośamātrāt pravāti //
MBh, 3, 134, 35.1 mahad ukthyaṃ gīyate sāma cāgryaṃ samyak
somaḥ pīyate cātra sattre /
MBh, 6, 20, 2.1 keṣāṃ jaghanyau
somasūryau savāyū keṣāṃ senāṃ śvāpadā vyābhaṣanta /
MBh, 7, 22, 22.2 tasmiñ jātaḥ
somasaṃkrandamadhye yasmāt tasmāt sutasomo 'bhavat saḥ //
MBh, 9, 42, 38.2 avāpya dharmaṃ param āryakarmā jagāma
somasya mahat sa tīrtham //
MBh, 9, 42, 39.1 yatrāyajad rājasūyena
somaḥ sākṣāt purā vidhivat pārthivendra /
MBh, 9, 49, 65.2 avāpya dharmaṃ param āryakarmā jagāma
somasya mahat sa tīrtham //
MBh, 12, 25, 32.1 jitvā saṃgrāmān pālayitvā prajāśca
somaṃ pītvā tarpayitvā dvijāgryān /
MBh, 12, 26, 34.1 jitvā saṃgrāmān pālayitvā ca rāṣṭraṃ
somaṃ pītvā vardhayitvā prajāśca /
MBh, 12, 63, 8.1 yaḥ syād dāntaḥ
somapa āryaśīlaḥ sānukrośaḥ sarvasaho nirāśīḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 23.4 ekenāsyena sarvalokeṣu dvijaiḥ kriyāvadbhir yajñeṣu suhutaṃ
somaṃ papāvekenāpa ekena sendrān devān /
MBh, 12, 329, 23.5 athendrastaṃ vivardhamānaṃ
somapānāpyāyitasarvagātraṃ dṛṣṭvā cintām āpede //
MBh, 12, 329, 45.3 tāsu tulyāsu nakṣatrākhyāṃ gatāsu
somo rohiṇyām abhyadhikāṃ prītim akarot /
MBh, 12, 329, 46.10 tatra cāvabhāsitastīrthe yadā
somastadāprabhṛti tīrthaṃ tat prabhāsam iti nāmnā khyātaṃ babhūva /
MBh, 13, 7, 28.1 yanmantre bhavati vṛthā prayujyamāne yat
some bhavati vṛthābhiṣūyamāṇe /
MBh, 14, 9, 31.2 yatra śaryātiṃ cyavano yājayiṣyan sahāśvibhyāṃ
somam agṛhṇad ekaḥ /
MBh, 14, 10, 17.3 svaṃ svaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ caiva juṣantu devāḥ sutaṃ
somaṃ pratigṛhṇantu caiva //
MBh, 14, 10, 21.3 śośubhyate balavṛtraghna bhūyaḥ pibasva
somaṃ sutam udyataṃ mayā //
MBh, 14, 10, 32.1 tataḥ pītvā balabhit
somam agryaṃ ye cāpyanye somapā vai divaukasaḥ /
MBh, 14, 10, 32.1 tataḥ pītvā balabhit somam agryaṃ ye cāpyanye
somapā vai divaukasaḥ /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 7, 7.1 so 'gnir bhavati vāyuś ca so 'rkaḥ
somaḥ sa dharmarāṭ /
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 45.1 ya idam atharvaśiro brāhmaṇo 'dhīte aśrotriyaḥ śrotriyo bhavati anupanīta upanīto bhavati so 'gnipūto bhavati sa vāyupūto bhavati sa sūryapūto bhavati sa
somapūto bhavati sa satyapūto bhavati sa sarvair devair jñāto bhavati sa sarvair vedair anudhyāto bhavati sa sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati tena sarvaiḥ kratubhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati gāyatryāḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi japtāni bhavanti itihāsapurāṇānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi japtāni bhavanti /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Śār., 3, 96.1 śleṣmā
somaḥ śleṣmalas tena saumyo gūḍhasnigdhaśliṣṭasaṃdhyasthimāṃsaḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 48.1 taṃ praṇamya tena kṛtātithyastasmai kathitakathyastadāśrame dūrīkṛtaśrame kaṃcana kālamuṣitvā nijarājyābhilāṣī mitabhāṣī
somakulāvataṃso rājahaṃso munim abhāṣata bhagavan mānasāraḥ prabalena daivabalena māṃ nirjitya madbhogyaṃ rājyamanubhavati /
DKCar, 1, 2, 20.2 so 'pi paramānandena pallavitacetā vikasitavadanāravindaḥ mama svāmī
somakulāvataṃso viśuddhayaśonidhī rājavāhanaḥ eṣaḥ /
DKCar, 2, 6, 12.1 sādya nāma kanyā kandukāvatī
somāpīḍāṃ devīṃ kandukavihāreṇārādhayiṣyati //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 38.2 upagamyābravīd etān rājā
somaḥ pratāpavān //
HV, 2, 41.2 bhāryā vo 'stu mahābhāgā
somavaṃśavivardhinī //
HV, 2, 44.1 tataḥ
somasya vacanāj jagṛhus te pracetasaḥ /
HV, 2, 45.2 dakṣo jajñe mahātejāḥ
somasyāṃśena bhārata //
HV, 2, 47.3 śiṣṭāḥ
somāya rājñe tu nakṣatrākhyā dadau prabhuḥ //
HV, 2, 52.2 dauhitraś caiva
somasya kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ gataḥ //
HV, 3, 24.2 saptaviṃśati
somāya catasro 'riṣṭanemaye //
HV, 3, 30.1 yā rājan
somapatnyas tu dakṣaḥ prācetaso dadau /
HV, 3, 32.1 āpo dhruvaś ca
somaś ca dharaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ /
HV, 3, 34.1 somasya bhagavān varcā varcasvī yena jāyate /
HV, 3, 53.1 saptaviṃśat tu yāḥ proktāḥ
somapatnyo 'tha suvratāḥ /
HV, 4, 2.2 yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva
somaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat //
HV, 5, 5.2 prāvartan na papuḥ
somaṃ hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ //
HV, 6, 16.2 vatsaḥ
somo 'bhavat teṣāṃ dogdhā cāṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ //
HV, 9, 71.3 somasya bharataśreṣṭha dhārormikalilo mahān //
HV, 12, 36.1 śrāddhair āpyāyitāś caiva pitaraḥ
somam avyayam /
HV, 13, 3.2 vartanti devapravarā devānāṃ
somavardhanāḥ //
HV, 13, 12.2 eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ
somapānāṃ anuttamaḥ //
HV, 13, 67.1 somasyāpyāyanaṃ kṛtvā vahner vaivasvatasya ca /
HV, 19, 34.2 śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya
somasyāpyāyanāya vai //
HV, 20, 1.2 pitā
somasya vai rājañ jajñe 'trir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
HV, 20, 4.2 somatvaṃ tanur āpede mahābuddhasya bhārata //
HV, 20, 5.1 ūrdhvam ācakrame tasya
somatvaṃ bhāvitātmanaḥ /
HV, 20, 9.1 patitaṃ
somam ālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /
HV, 20, 13.1 tasya saṃstūyamānasya tejaḥ
somasya bhāsvataḥ /
HV, 20, 22.1 sa tat prāpya mahad rājyaṃ
somaḥ somavatāṃ varaḥ /
HV, 20, 25.1 dakṣiṇām adadāt
somas trīṃl lokān iti naḥ śrutam /
HV, 20, 40.1 satyaṃ brūhi sutaḥ kasya
somasyātha bṛhaspateḥ /
HV, 20, 43.1 taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā
somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 20, 45.2 tato yakṣmābhibhūtas tu
somaḥ prakṣīṇamaṇḍalaḥ /
HV, 20, 47.1 etat
somasya te janma kīrtitaṃ kīrtivardhanam /
HV, 20, 48.2 somasya janma śrutvaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate //
HV, 23, 9.2 rudrāyāṃ janayāmāsa
somaṃ putraṃ yaśasvinam //
HV, 30, 24.1 yūpān samitsrucaṃ
somaṃ pavitraṃ paridhīn api /
HV, 30, 35.2 somabhūtaś ca bhūtānām agnibhūto 'gnivarcasām //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 32.1 atrāntare svayambhuvo 'bhyāśe samupaviṣṭā devī mūrtimatī pīyūṣaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ kalpadrumadukūlavalkalaṃ vasānā visatantumayenāṃśukenonnatastanamadhyabaddhagātrikāgranthiḥ tapobalanirjitatribhuvanajayapatākābhiriva tisṛbhir bhasmapuṇḍrakarājibhir virājitalalāṭājirā skandhāvalambinā sudhāphenadhavalena tapaḥprabhāvakuṇḍalīkṛtena gaṅgāsrotaseva yogapaṭṭakena viracitavaikakṣyakā savyena brahmotpattipuṇḍarīkamukulam iva sphaṭikakamaṇḍaluṃ kareṇa kalayantī dakṣiṇam akṣamālākṛtaparikṣepaṃ kambunirmitormikādanturitaṃ tarjanataraṅgitatarjanīkam utkṣipantī karam āḥ pāpa krodhopahata durātman ajña anātman ajña anātmajña brahmabandho munikheṭa apasada nirākṛta katham ātmaskhalitavilakṣaḥ surāsuramunimanujavṛndavandanīyāṃ tribhuvanamātaraṃ bhagavatīṃ sarasvatīṃ śaptumabhilaṣasi ityabhidadhānā roṣavimuktavetrāsanair oṅkāramukharitamukhair utkṣepadolāyamānajaṭābhārabharitadigbhiḥ parikarabandhabhramitakṛṣṇājināṭopacchāyāśyāmāyamānadivasair amarṣaniḥśvāsadolāpreṅkholitabrahmalokaiḥ
somarasam iva svedavisaravyājena sravadbhiragnihotrapavitrabhasmasmeralalāṭaiḥ kuśatantucāmaracīracīvaribhir āṣāḍhibhiḥ praharaṇīkṛtakamaṇḍalumaṇḍalair mūrtaiś caturbhir vedaiḥ saha bṛsīmapahāya sāvitrī samuttasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 255.1 so 'janayad bhṛguṃ haṃsaṃ śuciṃ kaviṃ mahīdattaṃ dharmaṃ jātavedasaṃ citrabhānuṃ tryakṣaṃ mahidattaṃ viśvarūpaṃ cetyekādaśa rudrāniva
somāmṛtarasaśīkarachuritamukhān pavitrān putrān //
Harṣacarita, 2, 3.1 atha tatrānavaratādhyayanadhvanimukharāṇi bhasmapuṇḍrakapāṇḍuralalāṭaiḥ kapilaśikhājālajaṭilaiḥ kṛśānubhiriva kratulobhāgatairbaṭubhiradhyāsyamānāni
sekasukumārasomakedārikāharitāyamānapraghanāni kṛṣṇājinavikīrṇaśuṣyatpuroḍāśīyaśyāmākataṇḍulāni bālikāvikīryamāṇanīvārabalīni śuciśiṣyaśatānīyamānaharitakuśapūlīpalāśasamindhi indhanagomayapiṇḍakūṭasaṃkaṭāni āmikṣīyakṣīrakṣāriṇīnām agnihotradhenūnāṃ khuravalayair vilikhitājiravitardikāni kāmaṇḍalavyamṛtpiṇḍamardanavyagrayatijanāni vaitānavedīśaṅkavyānāmaudumbarīṇāṃ śākhānāṃ rāśibhiḥ pavitritaparyantāni vaiśvadevapiṇḍapāṇḍuritapradeśāni havirdhūmadhūsaritāṅgaṇaviṭapikisalayāni vatsīyabālakalālitalalattaralatarṇakāni krīḍatkṛṣṇasāracchāgaśāvakaprakaṭitapaśubandhaprabandhāni śukasārikārabdhādhyayanadīyamānopādhyāyaviśrāntisukhāni sākṣāttrayītapovanānīva ciradṛṣṭānāṃ bāndhavānāṃ prīyamāṇo bhramanbhavanāni bāṇaḥ sukhamatiṣṭhat //
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 7, 2, 36.0 snuhīsomārkakṣīrair avalgujāphalair bhāvitānyāmalakāni keśānāṃ śvetīkaraṇam //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 34.2 bhūnakṣatragaṇāḥ kena
somabhāskarayoḥ katham //
LAS, 2, 64.1 nakṣatrā bhāskaraḥ
somastīrthyā devāsurāstathā /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam
somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 132.7 tadyathā mahāmate
somādityamaṇḍalaṃ yugapatsarvarūpāvabhāsān kiraṇaiḥ prakāśayati evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ svacittadṛśyadauṣṭhulyavāsanāvigatānāṃ sattvānāṃ yugapadacintyajñānajinagocaraviṣayaṃ saṃdarśayati /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 67, 29.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe pūrvabhāge
somavaṃśe yayāticaritaṃ nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 87.1 darbheṇa gṛhītvā tenāgradvayena śuklapakṣadvayenādyeneti kṛṣṇapakṣasampātanaṃ ghṛtaṃ tribhāgena vibhajya sruveṇaikabhāgenājyenāgnaye svāhā dvitīyenājyena
somāya svāhā ājyena oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā ājyenāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 23, 34.1 sa yācayāmāsa tatastu
dainyātsomaṃ svabhāryārthamanaṅgataptaḥ /
MPur, 23, 37.2 yuddhāya
somena viśeṣadīptatṛtīyanetrānalabhīmavaktraḥ //
MPur, 23, 39.2 lakṣais tribhir dvādaśabhī rathānāṃ
somo'pyagāttatra vivṛddhamanyuḥ //
MPur, 23, 41.1 sa
somamevābhyagamatpinākī gṛhītadīptāstraviśālavahniḥ /
MPur, 23, 43.2 rudraḥ kopādbrahmaśīrṣaṃ mumoca
somo'pi somāstramamoghavīryam //
MPur, 23, 43.2 rudraḥ kopādbrahmaśīrṣaṃ mumoca somo'pi
somāstramamoghavīryam //
MPur, 23, 45.2 akāraṇaṃ kiṃ kṣayakṛjjanānāṃ
soma tvayāpīttham akāri kāryam //
MPur, 23, 46.1 yasmātparastrīharaṇāya
soma tvayā kṛtaṃ yuddhamatīva bhīmam /
MPur, 24, 3.2 rājñaḥ
somasya putratvād rājaputro budhaḥ smṛtaḥ //
MPur, 55, 8.2 jyeṣṭhāsvanaṅgāya namo'stu guhyamindrāya
somāya kaṭī ca mūle //
MPur, 57, 8.1 somāya śāntāya namo'stu pādāvanantadhāmneti ca jānujaṅghe /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 5.2 somaṃ sūryaṃ ca maruto lokapālāṃstathāśvinau //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 6, 7.2 tayor dakṣiṇaṃ varṣāśaraddhemantāḥ teṣu bhagavān āpyāyate
somaḥ amlalavaṇamadhurāś ca rasā balavanto bhavanti uttarottaraṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ balam abhivardhate /
Su, Sū., 36, 5.3 saumyānyauṣadhāni saumyeṣvṛtuṣu gṛhītāni
somaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātānyatimadhurasnigdhaśītāni jāyante /
Su, Śār., 4, 3.1 agniḥ
somo vāyuḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ pañcendriyāṇi bhūtātmeti prāṇāḥ //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca
somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni
somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 35.1 chinnaiś ca sakthibhujapādakarair aśeṣair yeṣāṃ na marmapatitā vividhāḥ prahārāḥ
somamārutatejāṃsi rajaḥsattvatamāṃsi ca /
Su, Cik., 24, 93.2 na bahirvegān grāmanagaradevatāyatanaśmaśānacatuṣpathasalilāśayapathisaṃnikṛṣṭān utsṛjenna prakāśaṃ na
vāyvagnisalilasomārkagogurupratimukham //
Su, Cik., 29, 4.1 eka eva khalu bhagavān
somaḥ sthānanāmākṛtivīryaviśeṣaiś caturviṃśatidhā bhidyate //
Su, Cik., 29, 10.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ
somam upayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantam ādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtam abhiṣutam abhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe pātre 'ñjalimātraṃ tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nāsvādayan tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato 'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhir upāsyamāno viharet //
Su, Cik., 29, 10.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ somam upayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantam ādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtam abhiṣutam abhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ
somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe pātre 'ñjalimātraṃ tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nāsvādayan tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato 'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhir upāsyamāno viharet //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.2 tasya jīrṇe
some chardirutpadyate tataḥ śoṇitāktaṃ kṛmivyāmiśraṃ charditavate sāyaṃ śṛtaśītaṃ kṣīraṃ vitaret tatastṛtīye 'hani kṛmivyāmiśramatisāryate sa tenāniṣṭapratigrahabhuktaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair vinirmuktaḥ śuddhatanur bhavati tataḥ sāyaṃ snātāya pūrvavadeva kṣīraṃ vitaret /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.6 evaṃ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayor divasayor varteta kevalam ubhayakālam asmai kṣīraṃ vitaret tataḥ saptame 'hani nirmāṃsas tvagasthibhūtaḥ kevalaṃ
somaparigrahād evocchvasiti /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.31 viśeṣatastu vallīpratānakṣupakādayaḥ
somā brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyair bhakṣayitavyāḥ /
Su, Cik., 29, 13.3 śeṣāṃstu tāmramaye mṛnmaye vā rohite vā carmaṇi vitate śūdravarjaṃ tribhir varṇaiḥ
somā upayoktavyāḥ /
Su, Cik., 30, 5.1 athauṣadhīr vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatrājagarī śvetakāpotī kṛṣṇakāpotī gonasī vārāhī kanyā chattrāticchatrā kareṇur ajā cakrakā ādityaparṇī brahmasuvarcalā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī golomī ajalomī mahāvegavatī cetyaṣṭādaśa
somasamavīryā mahauṣadhayo vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Cik., 30, 5.4 somavadāhāravihārau vyākhyātau kevalaṃ navanītam abhyaṅgārthe śeṣaṃ somavad ā nirgamād iti //
Su, Cik., 30, 5.4 somavadāhāravihārau vyākhyātau kevalaṃ navanītam abhyaṅgārthe śeṣaṃ
somavad ā nirgamād iti //
Su, Ka., 6, 3.1 dhavāśvakarṇaśirīṣatiniśapalāśapicumardapāṭalipāribhadrakāmrodumbarakarahāṭakārjunakakubhasarjakapītanaśleṣmātakāṅkoṭhāmalakapragrahakuṭajaśamīkapitthāśmantakārkacirabilvamahāvṛkṣāruṣkarāralumadhukamadhuśigruśākagojīmūrvābhūrjatilvakekṣurakagopaghoṇṭārimedānāṃ bhasmānyāhṛtya gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet dadyāccātra
pippalīmūlataṇḍulīyakavarāṅgacocamañjiṣṭhākarañjikāhastipippalīmaricaviḍaṅgagṛhadhūmānantāsomasaralābāhlīkaguhākośāmra śvetasarṣapavaruṇalavaṇaplakṣaniculakavañjulavakrālavardhamānaputraśreṇīsaptaparṇaṭuṇṭukailavālukanāgadantyativiṣābhayābhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvacācūrṇāni lohānāṃ ca samabhāgāni tataḥ kṣāravadāgatapākamavatārya lohakumbhe nidadhyāt //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 4.1 kadācid indrādīnāṃ devānāṃ kalpa āsīt kathaṃ vayam amṛtā abhūmeti vicārya yasmād vayam apāma
somaṃ pītavantaḥ somaṃ tasmād amṛtā abhūma amarā bhūtavanta ityarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 4.1 kadācid indrādīnāṃ devānāṃ kalpa āsīt kathaṃ vayam amṛtā abhūmeti vicārya yasmād vayam apāma somaṃ pītavantaḥ
somaṃ tasmād amṛtā abhūma amarā bhūtavanta ityarthaḥ /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.3 tasmād ānuśravikād duḥkhāpaghātakād upāyāt
somāder aviśuddhād anityasātiśayaphalād viparīto viśuddho hiṃsādisaṅkarabhāvān nityaniratiśayaphalo 'sakṛdapunarāvṛttiśruteḥ /
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.3 śālīnavṛttir niyamair yutaḥ pākayajñair iṣṭvāgnīn ādhāya pakṣe pakṣe darśapūrṇamāsayājī caturṣu caturṣu māseṣu cāturmāsyayājī ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu māseṣu paśubandhayājī pratisaṃvatsaraṃ
somayājī ca /
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.4 yāyāvaro haviryajñaiḥ
somayajñaiś ca yajate yājayaty adhīte 'dhyāpayati dadāti pratigṛhṇāti ṣaṭkarmanirato nityamagniparicaraṇam atithibhyo 'bhyāgatebhyo 'nnādyaṃ ca kurute /
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ
somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā
somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 6.0 saṃnyāsakramaṃ saptatyūrdhvaṃ vṛddho 'napatyo vidhuro vā janmamṛtyujarādīn vicintya yogārthī yadā syāt tad athavā putre bhāryāṃ nikṣipya paramātmanibuddhiṃ niveśya vanāt saṃnyāsaṃ kuryāt muṇḍito vidhinā snātvā grāmād bāhye prājāpatyaṃ caritvā pūrvāhṇe tridaṇḍaṃ śikyaṃ kāṣāyaṃ kamaṇḍalum appavitraṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃbhṛtya trivṛtaṃ prāśyopavāsaṃ kṛtvā dine 'pare prātaḥ snātvāgnihotraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ ca hutvā vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet gārhapatyāgnāv ājyaṃ saṃskṛtyāhavanīye pūrṇāhutī puruṣasūktaṃ ca hutvāgnaye
somāya dhruvāya dhruvakaraṇāya paramātmane nārāyaṇāya svāheti juhoti //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 12.1 punaś ceśvarakopātstrī satī
somasūnorbudhasyāśramasamīpe babhrāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 25.1 satyaṃ kathayāsmākam iti subhage
somasyātha vā bṛhaspater ayaṃ putra iti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 32.1 kathaya vatse kasyāyam ātmajaḥ
somasya vā bṛhaspater vā ityuktā lajjamānāha somasyeti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 32.1 kathaya vatse kasyāyam ātmajaḥ somasya vā bṛhaspater vā ityuktā lajjamānāha
somasyeti //
ViPur, 4, 19, 16.1 tato 'sya vitathe putrajanmani putrārthino
marutsomayājino dīrghatamasaḥ pārṣṇyapāstadbṛhaspativīryād utathyapatnyāṃ mamatāyāṃ samutpanno bharadvājākhyaḥ putro marudbhir dattaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 48, 6.2 śyeno gṛdhrāṇāṃ svadhitir vanānāṃ
somaḥ pavitram atyeti rebhan //
ViSmṛ, 67, 3.1 athāgnaye
somāya mitrāya varuṇāya indrāya indrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
ViSmṛ, 86, 16.2 mā hāsmahi prajayā mā tanūbhir mā radhāma dviṣate
soma rājan //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 3, 75.2 cetas tān apahāya yāhi bhavanaṃ devasya viśveśitur nirdauvārikanirdayoktyaparuṣaṃ
niḥsomaśarmapradam //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 2, 19.2 rājā niśo ratnakarau ca candraḥ
somo 'mṛtaśvetahimadyutir glauḥ //
Amaraughaśāsana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 75, 2.1 varṇena tad
rudhirasomamadhuprakāśam ātāmrapītadahanojjvalitaṃ vibhāti /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Maṇimāhātmya
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 368.1 prabhavati khalu loke
somatārārkajīvī kamalasadanasuśrīr nyāyaśāstrādivettā /
RArṇ, 12, 368.2 sujanasamayapātā dharmadīkṣānumātā hariharamagabhīraḥ
sūryasomābdhidhīraḥ //
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 11.0 atra ca prācyaṃ parāmarśatrayaṃ prakāśabhāgasāratvāt sūryātmakaṃ caramaṃ parāmarśatrayaṃ viśrāntisvabhāvāhlādaprādhānyāt
somātmakam iyati yāvat karmāṃśasya anupraveśo nāsti //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya
vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ
somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam tatra ca
vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā
kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ kasyāpi tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 115.2 yanna sūryo na vā
somo nāgnirbhāsayate 'pi ca //
TĀ, 3, 121.1 sūryaṃ pramāṇamityāhuḥ
somaṃ meyaṃ pracakṣate /
TĀ, 3, 130.2 itthaṃ prakāśatattvasya
somasūryāgnitā sthitā //
TĀ, 3, 132.2 yattatparaṃ plutaṃ nāma
somānandātparaṃ sthitam //
TĀ, 4, 124.1 sūrya eva hi
somātmā sa ca viśvamayaḥ sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 134.1 tatrasthāṃ muñcate dhārāṃ
somo hyagnipradīpitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 136.1 somaḥ sravati yāvacca pañcānāṃ cakrapaddhatiḥ /
TĀ, 4, 141.1 tatrasthastāpitaḥ
somo dvedhā jaṅghe vyavasthitaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 22.1 somasūryāgnisaṃghaṭṭaṃ tatra dhyāyed ananyadhīḥ /
TĀ, 5, 24.2 vahnyarkasomaśaktīnāṃ tadeva tritayaṃ bhavet //
TĀ, 5, 27.1 ekaikamāsāṃ
vahnyarkasomatacchāntibhāsanam /
TĀ, 5, 29.1 somasūryāgnibhāsātma rūpaṃ samavatiṣṭhate /
TĀ, 6, 102.1 arkaḥ pramāṇaṃ
somastu meyaṃ jñānakriyātmakau /
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 12.0 kālo devatārūpaḥ sa ca nityarūpo'pi prāṇināmadṛṣṭena nānārūpeṇa gṛhītaḥ san kadācit
sūryabalavāyubalasomabalādīn karoti svabhāvaḥ sūryasya saumyāṃśakṣayakartṛtvādir vāyor virūkṣaṇādiḥ somasyāpyāyanādiḥ mārgo dakṣiṇa uttaraśca tatra dakṣiṇaḥ karkaṭādayo dhanurantāḥ makarādiruttaraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 12.0 kālo devatārūpaḥ sa ca nityarūpo'pi prāṇināmadṛṣṭena nānārūpeṇa gṛhītaḥ san kadācit sūryabalavāyubalasomabalādīn karoti svabhāvaḥ sūryasya saumyāṃśakṣayakartṛtvādir vāyor virūkṣaṇādiḥ
somasyāpyāyanādiḥ mārgo dakṣiṇa uttaraśca tatra dakṣiṇaḥ karkaṭādayo dhanurantāḥ makarādiruttaraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 13.0 ete ca kālasvabhāvamārgaparigrahā yathāsambhavaṃ boddhavyāḥ na hi
some mārgaparigrahaḥ kiṃcid viśeṣamāvahati vāyośca mārgaparigraha eva nāsti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 18.0 kecid vyākhyānayanti arkavāyū ityekatayā paṭhitvā
somaśca iti yat pṛthak paṭhati tenārkvāyvor militayor ādānaṃ prati kāraṇatvaṃ visargaṃ prati pṛthageva somasya kāraṇatvamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 18.0 kecid vyākhyānayanti arkavāyū ityekatayā paṭhitvā somaśca iti yat pṛthak paṭhati tenārkvāyvor militayor ādānaṃ prati kāraṇatvaṃ visargaṃ prati pṛthageva
somasya kāraṇatvamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 14, 2.0 prabhāvaśabdo dravyadeśakālaiḥ pratyekaṃ yujyate tatra dravyaprabhāvād yathā
somaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ ityādi deśaprabhāvād yathā himavati drākṣādāḍimādīni madhurāṇi bhavantyanyatrāmlānītyādi kālaprabhāvādyathā bālāmraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ taruṇamamlaṃ pakvaṃ madhuraṃ tathā hemante oṣadhyo madhurā varṣāsv amlā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 38.2, 2.0 ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavā iti pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ santo yathoktena prakāreṇa
somaguṇātirekāt ityādinā yathā ṣaṭ saṃkhyātāḥ ṣaṭsaṃkhyāparicchinnā bhavanti tathā vakṣyāmīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit tu kasyacid bhūtaguṇasyātirekād rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau kāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ yaccādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 12.0 rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣāt
somaguṇātirekapṛthivyagnyatirekādeḥ ṣaḍutpādakāraṇādupapannaṃ ṣaḍbhyaḥ kāraṇebhyaḥ ṣaṭ kāryāṇi bhavantīti yuktameveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle
somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 13.0 kiṃca
pṛthivīsomaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ pāko bhavati vāyvagnyākāśātirekācca kaṭur bhavatīti pakṣe yadā vyāmiśraguṇātirekatā bhavati tadā somāgnyātmakasyāmlasyotpādaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣepaṇīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 13.0 kiṃca pṛthivīsomaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ pāko bhavati vāyvagnyākāśātirekācca kaṭur bhavatīti pakṣe yadā vyāmiśraguṇātirekatā bhavati tadā
somāgnyātmakasyāmlasyotpādaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣepaṇīyaḥ //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 4.1, 3.0 etena kim uktam tāmramādityasaṃjñaṃ tāraṃ raupyaṃ
somasaṃjñam āraṃ pītalohaṃ tanmaṅgalasaṃjñaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tadbudhasaṃjñaṃ hemaṃ suvarṇaṃ tadbṛhaspatisaṃjñaṃ vaṅgaṃ śukrasaṃjñaṃ tīkṣṇakamayastacchanisaṃjñaṃ kāṃsyaṃ rāhusaṃjñaṃ vṛttalohaṃ ketusaṃjñamiti kramaḥ ete dhātavo navagrahanāmabhir boddhavyāḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 96.2 saṃjīvanī sarvarasāyanānāṃ
somo yathā sarvavanaspatīnām //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 146.2 devā ha vai prajāpatim abruvann ānuṣṭubhasya mantrarājasya nārasiṃhasya phalaṃ no brūhi bhagava iti sa hovāca prajāpatirya etaṃ mantrarājaṃ nārasiṃham ānuṣṭubhaṃ nityam adhīte so 'gnipūto bhavati sa vāyupūto bhavati sa ādityapūto bhavati sa
somapūto bhavati sa satyapūto bhavati sa brahmapūto bhavati sa viṣṇupūto bhavati sa rudrapūto bhavati sa sarvapūto bhavati sa sarvapūto bhavati //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 69.0 atraiva idaṃ puṃstrīnapuṃsakalakṣaṇaṃ prakṛtitrayakāraṇam
somādhikyena puṃjanma sūryādhikyena yoṣitaḥ //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 133.0 śchṛṇattu tvā rasaḥ chṛṇattu tvā haviḥ chṛṇattu tvā
somaḥ chṛṇattu tvā yajñaḥ chṛṇattu tvā brahma chṛṇattu tvā prajāpatir iti yathāyajuḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 80.0 indur dakṣaś śyena ṛtāvā hiraṇyapakṣas
somapīthānu mehy edho 'sy edhiṣīmahīti rudram eva niravadayante //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 6.1 purato mūlasaptābhimantritena gandhākṣatapuṣpapūjitena śuddhena vāriṇā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśrāṇi vidhāya tasmin puṣpāṇi vikīrya vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ
somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti śuddhajalam āpūrya astreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 24.1 madanād upari sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ iti saṃvidhāya pātraṃ saṃspṛśya kalāḥ saurīḥ sauḥ
somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti pūrayitvā ādimaṃ dattvopādimamadhyamau pūjayitvā vidhoḥ kalāṣoḍaśakam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā
somaṃ svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 8, 1.0 agnir vṛtrāṇi tvaṃ
somāsi satpatir ity ājyabhāgau vārtraghnau paurṇamāsyām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 8, 3.0 juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya haviṣo vetu juṣāṇaḥ
soma ājyasya haviṣo vetv iti yājye //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ
somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 4, 1.0 agnaye kavyavāhanāya svāhā
somāya pitṛmate svāhā yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svāheti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 1.4 agne pṛthivyā adhipate vāyo 'ntarikṣasya adhipate savitaḥ prasavānām adhipate sūrya nakṣatrāṇām adhipate
somauṣadhīnām adhipate tvaṣṭaḥ samidhāṃ rūpāṇām adhipate mitra satyānām adhipate varuṇa dharmāṇām adhipate indra jyeṣṭhānām adhipate prajāpate prajānām adhipate devā deveṣu parākramadhvam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 3.0 āpo hi ṣṭhā sanā ca
somety udakaṃ spṛśanti sūktābhyām anaman nimajjanto 'saṃdhāvamānāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 20, 1.2 tasya te dhanur hṛdayaṃ mana iṣavaś cakṣur visargas taṃ tvā tathā veda namas te 'stu
somas tvāvatu mā mā hiṃsīḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 6, 3.0 imāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya vaneṣu vyantarikṣaṃ
soma yāsta iti catasro 'nusaṃyann antareṇa vartmanī //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 4.0 asyāṃ ma udīcyāṃ diśi
somaś ca rudraś cādhipatī somaśca rudraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ somaṃ ca rudraṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti savyāvṛd udīcīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 4.0 asyāṃ ma udīcyāṃ diśi somaś ca rudraś cādhipatī
somaśca rudraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ somaṃ ca rudraṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti savyāvṛd udīcīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 4.0 asyāṃ ma udīcyāṃ diśi somaś ca rudraś cādhipatī somaśca rudraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ
somaṃ ca rudraṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti savyāvṛd udīcīm //